 

 

 

LIBRARY

OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.

5

1QLOGY V
EJBRARY Class
6

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PHILOSOPHICAL
OBSERVATIONS
on THE , .1
A N A LO G Y
BETWEENVTHE‘“

PROPAGATION

A]§lﬂM.AIJS

AND THAT 0F

"VEGETABLES:

In which are anfwered

1 SOUL, which have been inadvertently drawn

from the late curious and ufeful Experiments 1‘

« uponthe POLYPUS andother ANIMALS.

“ w J. T H

.1. ,4‘ An Ex P L ANA T I o N 02 the EMa’nner mzvyhich each
Piece of a d1v1ded..BOLY,P US becomes, another perfeé}
Animal of the fame Speeiesi, ' - t .: : : .' .

\By yﬂMEs fARSONS, M. D.
Member of the College of Phyﬁcians, Fellow (and Aﬂiﬁant-

Secretary for foreign Correfpondence) of the Royal-Society,
and of the Society of Antiquaries, in London.

 

 

 

L 0 N D ‘ 0 N .-
Printed for C. D A v 1 5, Printer to the Royal Society,
oppoﬁte Gray’s-Inn-Gate, Holborn. 1752.

f .\:\§ome Objeftions againi’c the Indiviﬁbility of the ‘

 

[I ﬁgfﬁ I. ‘v

‘ ,

away/3&2

 

 

 

TO

The RIGHT REVEREND

ITHOMAQ
Lord BISHOP of LONDON,

DEANOfEthCCHAPEL,

And one of His MAJESTY’S Moft
. Honourable Privy-Council.

MyLORD,

OW ﬁrange [cover it may

{eem to the World, that a
Phyﬁcian addreﬂes your Lordfhip
to countenance a Work, drawn
from the 11109: diligent Refearch
into the Handy-works of G o D, I
A 2 have

5131 o.
m
x

iiv D-EDI'GATIO'ZV;
have ventured to rely upon a fan"
vourable Reception of it at your.
Hands, and to hope for your-Ace _
ceptance of its Dedication 51.: ﬁnce‘
its Tendency can amount ‘to no

.lefs than the Promotion of his ; "

Glory, and the Encouragement of;
. Morality and Virtue. *

With vMen of your Lordihip’s
Way of thinking about fuch
Matters, as I cannot but imagine
highly intereﬁing inour depraved
Times, an Intention of this Kind
will not fail of obtaining, at leafl,
a favourable Opinion; and as the
Plan of Arguments, contain’d in
the Work, is clearly drawn from
fuch Faé’cs as no one in his Senfes
can deny; I humbly hope their
Confequences cannot. fail of a
pearing equally concluﬁve againﬂ

the

D E D I CA 7‘ I 0 1V.
, the. mof’c hardened Atheii’c, in
Proof of thofe great Truths, which
’ but too many of them had much
rather did not exiﬂ. '

‘ True Metaphyﬁcs are unquef’ci-~
onably of the greatei’c Ufe and Im—
portance in explaining the Attri-
butes of the INFINITE CREATOR,
and his Superintendency over all
Things; yet, your Lordfhip can-
not. be unacquainted how little
thefe reﬁn’d Reafonings are adapt-
ed to ﬁx the Levity, and convince

the Ignorance, of our modern

Sceptics: Many of “Whom are
prefumptuous . enough to demand
even a Divine Interview for their
Conviétion, while they are {carce
intitied to the common providen-
tial Care of that BEING, who-{e

A 3 Wifdom

V .

vi

DE 1) I 6.4 T10 1v.
Wifdom and Goodnefs they obﬁir
nately continue infenﬁble of}

For'this Reafon I was induced to .
try how far the Works of Nature
might be apply’d, not only to {up—-
port the great Principles of Natu-
ral Religion, but likewife to add
fome Force to that of Revelation; .
by {bowing as miraculous Eﬂeﬁs
in its common Courfe, as any
of thofe Which have been formerly
produced by the fupernatural
Power, occaﬁonally difp‘lay’d, for
the Beneﬁt and Inftrué‘tion of Man-
kind. ' V

I therefore determi‘n’d laying
hold on, \ and placing in a pro—
per Light, a Subject, which, in
the feveral learned Ages pa‘f’t, has

'been treated, with no lefs Unceb

tainty than dangerous Impiety;
for

131113104710M

for.-not only many Ancient, but
fame Modern, Philofophers have
confounded Caufes with their Ef-
fects, as they lately have low: of
" the very 3W0rks of Nature with
its Divine Author; and thereby
molt 'lhamefully neglected to af—
crihe its Creation and El’tablifhr‘nent
to the OMNIPOTENT G01),
‘ to whom alone they were due.

A true Explanation, then, of the
Propagation of Animals and Ve-
getables will bid fairel’c towards
deﬁroying the falfe Notions ' of

the ﬂtomg'ﬂr, in all their Branches /

and Sy‘f’tems ; a it will bid faireﬂ

towards expoﬁng the Abfurdities ‘

ariﬁng from the many Fancies in
the Cofmogony of the Ancients,
as to the Eternity and fpohtaneous
' Modiﬁcation of Matter; it will
, A 4. plainly

vii

.v‘iii

DEE'D [CAT] 0 N.
plainly Ihew, that the Forms and
Order of. Things propagated mull:
be confeﬂed to imply a , wife
C R E A T o R and Ordainer of them

, all, and that it was, for Want of

of due Application to the Study

(of Nature, the Attributes of the

DIVINE BEIN G were f’till un—
known'to them. So it Will alfo
appear in the Progrefs of this
Work, how vain, and even perni—
cious, Speculations contrary to F aéts

CVEI' were.

I have already read this Trea~
tife, by a Chapter at a Time,
to feveral of your Lordfhip’s
Clergy, as well as to other Philo-
fophers; and it is from their Ap-
probations I have been encouraged
to take this Liberty , well know-
ing how neceffary it is, that a

Work

i

DEDICATION.

Work of this Kind {hould be {up-
ported by a 'Patron of fuch Emi—
nence and ‘Weight, among the
Learn’d.‘ . And, altho’ I have not
the Honour of being known to
your Lordﬂiip, I have the \ great
Happinefs, among many others, of
being ediﬁed and inﬁruéted by
your Writings in the glorious‘ De-
fence of our excellent Religion-4-

Aizd am, with great Humility,
Your LORDSHIP’S
mtg/i dutg'ﬁzl,
my? oéedz'ent,

and 7729/} buméle Servant,

JAMES PARSONS.

ix

 

 

(xi)
ADVERTISEMENT.

N the following Sheets I hope it will ape
pear, that my utmoﬂ Endeavours are not
» Wanting,- not only to make the nice/t Enqui—
ries and Scrutinies into the Nature of the
ﬁveral Ohjet‘t's which are the con/lituent
Matter of this Eﬂa , hut a j?) to hring
my Thoughts into as [wall a Compaﬁ as
' might he well expeo‘ted.

It may ﬂew to ﬁme that this little Work
is not free from Repetitions‘ in many Places ;
hut when jueh as may he accounted fo, are
duly eorﬁa’ered, they will appear neeeﬂizry
for the proper Illzylration of the ﬁveral Suh-
jeéls, in preﬂ’r‘ving their natural Connexi-
ons and Relations with each other, from the
Beginning to the very Conelzﬂon; and, as to
Diﬁz'on, I confeﬁ, my Care has heen em-
“ ploy’a’ rather in fettling a plain ﬂecount of
Philojhphical Faéts, and towdering their~
natural 'Con/eguenees, than in the Choice of
elegant Language, which coula’ neither 2m—
hell jh a Suhjeél of this Nature, nor explazn
zt half jo well- Clearncfs, alone was

my

X33, ADVERTISEMENT;
my Purﬁtit here, in ehu/ing a Stile the heﬂ
adapted to it, that I was ahle to produce.

The general Purpoje of this Undertaking
was to eonfute tho/e vulgar Errors that have
any Relation to the ﬁveral Pheenomena that
helong to the Propagation of Animals and
Vegetahles; and hy that Means to fettle ﬁme
other mzﬂahen Notions in Matters, which
ﬂew to me more intere/ling, than the hare
Con/ideration and Defeription of Philofophi—
cal Ohjeﬂs in them/Elves ; however, tho’ the
Chain if my Plan is linhed together in as
natural a ,.Suceeﬂion of Parts as to he void of
any Digreﬂion, yet there is jome Variety in
the S uhjeﬁs of Natural Hi/lory which I have
endeavoured, in the Progre/s, to et in a truer
Light than they have hitherto appeared in.

Many of thofe Truths that have heen over—
looh’d hy every Author upon the fame Suhjeét's,.
are prohahly now unveil’ d, and are jb ahfo~
lutely clear to my/elf, that I am neither
ey9~aid to exhihit them, nor aﬂamed to draw"
tho/e Conclzgﬁons from them, which I helieve a
Heart eager for Knowledge, and an unpre/u-
diced Eye, would difcern to he their very nan
tural Conﬁ’guenees. If I err in any Raj/pet},

1t

ADVERTISEMENT.
it is. inadvertently; nor will it be imputed to
me as a Crime by the candid Part of the
hVorld 5 ﬂight Errors will belooh’d o'uer, thro’
which, if an honeﬂ Intention can maintain
its Ground in the Opinions of the Public, the
ref} will not be able to di/grace it. I

, The whole li/orh is plain Matter of Fall,
blended in its Sugge ions with the Flowers
and Fruits of the Field and Garden, which
every curious Peijbn would be eager to in-
jpeblfor- his own Satisfaflion. Nothing is

referred to, that can po/ibly oﬂend the Ear '

orEyeof the mo/l Rejerv’d 3 no unjeenily Sub-
jeb't' made Dye of to illzylrate, but the meg/l
pleeﬂng and entertaining Objeo‘i’s are the
ﬂrong Evidences to 'afcertain, the Syﬂenz I
have undertaken to jiipport. It is therefore I
call upon the Men of Leifure to take a View

of this Treatije, and of the Objebls them- '

jelves that illu/lrate it, which are in the
Power of every one to procure, while the
genial Sun, with his warm enlivening Rays,
invites the fweet Flowers to unfold them—
ﬁ’lves, and wanton in the foothing Blaze.
He will ﬁnd him/eyﬂtrprgﬂngly gratiﬁed in
juch Pur/icit—s, and, perhaps, in tracing o‘ver
thefanze Obﬁrvations, be able to hit upon

fmef

xiii

xiv ADVERTISEMENT.
fonteth7ng that may have eﬂaped my I7fpeé't‘70n,
and hy that Mean: add to rwhat I have
already advanced .

What Amuﬁments can equal/itch as theﬁ,
'whz‘eh ﬂrve at once to gratgfy the inquiﬁtive
M7777, andgz've Manhindfuehﬂrong Aﬂran-
ces ofeertazn Happznej} ? They} areﬁteh Plea-
ﬁtres ong'fe, as leave no Stings heh777d them,
nor hr7ng on ran/h Dzjéoyl’s from the Enjoy-
n7ent; thejé gorge not, norﬂehen the Stomach,
nor inﬂame the Bra777, which other Pleeyitre:
often do, to a Depravatz'on of Seryé and U77—
derﬂand7ng; nor gradually ﬂea! upon the
Co7yl7tutz'on the dz'reful Train of opale dt—
tena’ants 077 the too jheguent Bottle 5 they} lead
not to tho/Z) Can/é: of Malice, Raneor, and
at length the Dtﬂruéﬁon of one another,
the Roll7ng of Balls or Rattle of a D7ce—hox.
No, hut 777 the7r Stead they ﬁll the Soul w7th
rat7onal Plea/ares, feeure the Syﬂenz of
Health ’to the Body, andjo7n, to the r ﬂjul
Slunzhers of the N7ght, the 7770/} ﬁothz'ng
Ideasfront the innocent Angfements of the
pay} Day, and hazard not in any 707/? the
Runnzng 7nt0 Dangers or Trouh/es of any
hind *whazjhem er V

CON-

 

CIDPJT‘EPJT‘S
CHARI. d
HE ﬁveral Opinion: of Anthors

conﬁdered, concerning the Prop“.
gation of Animals and Vegetables. )2 . / ,

éHARIL

‘Ihe A‘nthor’s own Opinion of the Propaga-
gation of Animal: and Vegetahles, hypri-
mar} Organizations. , /77 .

CHAR III.

0f three kinds, of Organizations which

ﬁrve to the Propagation and other Ad-
vantages of ﬂninzals and Vegetahles, viz.
the primary, the fecondary, and the {ub-
ordinatc Organizations. /.2 / 0/

CHARIm

‘T he Analogy of the Fluid: of Animals and
Vegetahles’, with an Explanation of the

Sccretions in hoth. 3. {Qj .
’ C H A P.

m CONTENT&
CHAP.V.

0f the fecondary and fubordinatc Organi-
zatzom of dg'ﬂerent Ammals , qf' the Po-
lypus and other Ammals multiply’ d hy

‘ heing cut in Piece: ;, qf the Indiviﬁbility
and Immortality qf' the animating Prin-
cipie 5 and qf Man”: peculiar ﬂdwn—
tages heyond tho/e 1y" other ﬂnlz'mezls. [CS7 2

’C H A P. VI.- ‘

Cmﬁderatzom on the further great Happme/i

of Man, 271 hzs Title to a Future State,
' cm‘d ‘Qf the Conditionsxof. that Happid
715/3 ,2 wherein the true Source of the

Moral Law 25 attempted to he explamed.
(7. 1 c0

IG. I. reprefénts a Polypu‘s With its Foetufcs
growing out of Its Sides. 1
. a The Parent Polypus.
” b Two pérfei‘c Polypi ready to drop off.
5A younger one, out of a F (mus
d :1 we {walled Organizations growing out into
new Polypi. '

FIG. II. fhews Part of a Tree with its Ramiﬁ-
cations, which are its Faetufes. '

a The main Trunk, or Parent.

I2 Perfeﬂ Ramiﬁcations, or Foetuf'es.

,( Others, out of thefe Ramiﬁcations. ' -

d Swelied Organizations, growing out into new
Ramiﬁcations.

PHILo,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

IParfons ID. a?! .

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PHILOSOPHICAL
OBSERVATIONS

ON THE

ANALOGY

Between the

'PROPAGATIONOfANIMALS
andthatofVEGETABLEs.

 

CHAP. I.

77.? feneral 7 Opinions of Authors conﬁdereel,
concerning the Propagation g" Animal:
and Vegetables.

H O can fuﬂiciently admire
and praife the amazing Be-. ,
- nevolence of the Maker of
' all Things, in his vouch-
faﬁng to contrive 'a Means for continuing

and fupporting the animal and vegetable
B Parts

2.

Ob/Z’rwtzhm on the ﬁnalogy éef‘wem flit
Parts of the Creation in a fucceﬂive Series,
by a Method of '* Pf'opagatinn, 11111911: 111
itfelf, and obvious enough to be under-
ﬂood by every Obferver, who can {bake oﬁ“

A

.* Here I omit the Word Generation in
treating of this Subjeé‘t, becaufe it implies, .
according to what I conceive of its true
Meaning, the giving Being to Animals and
Vegetables, or their ﬁrﬂ' Creation. Twang,
fays Speuﬂppm, {1/11 mm ad. cjfentiam, acceptia

11611114,; proccﬂm in qﬂe; and therefore, ﬁnce

would dii’t'mguifh the 76160:; as the
Wgrlc of the Omnipotent alone, at his ﬁrﬂ:
Almighty Fiat, I {hall hereafter conﬁder the
Word Propagation, as the more proper Tenn;
and hope the 7.Reader. will ﬁnd fuﬂicient
Reafon for it 'in the Seqii’eldf this Work.
Fe; 11will appear that after Being was‘giveg
to the Number of various Animals and
Vegetables that ﬁeeni’d fuﬂieient and ne—
ceﬁary to the Omnipotent, or, in other
\Vords after he had created them, his Cqm-
mand was that they fhould inche “£16.
multiply, not that there {heuld bummew
Generation, or Creation- ; becauiis he} was
picafed to make them capable of multiply-
ing,- or, which is the Fame Tbing,I 6f 36%
fuccemyei'y LlampagIa-ted. -~ I. m

‘ ' Pie:

Prvdgatz'm 9f Amim'z‘ls and Vegetaﬂés.
Prejudice, pr'eferve his Thoughts from
perpiexing Obfcurities, and avoid foaring
into Spheres foreign to the Subject, which
many have done; who; by running out of
Nature 1n their Conjeétures about it, have
run out of Reafon alfo.

The Deﬁgn of this Work 18 to endea-
"v0ur to explain the Myi’tery of the Propa—
gation of Animals and Vegetables from
their ﬁrft Creation- , to. remove the dark
Veils that fame of the Learned have
thmwn oVer it, in their feveral Attempts to
explain it; and to expofe fome Abfurdities
and Inconﬁﬁencies in their Opinions ,
whereby we hope our own Account of the
Matter will appear the more rational,
and the abfurd Notions of the Procefs of
Things frOm Chance, or of the‘Government
of" any-{econdary Agent over the Progrefs
of Animals and Vegetables, will appear
childifh and vain,and the divine Ordination
of G o D and his Superintendency over his
Works—become more and more confpicuous

The-ﬂirt Notion that a "Perform, unfkil~
hi h {he Knowledge of the Structure of
Animals, would conceive upon conﬁder-

B 2 ing

’4

Oéﬂ’rwtiom on the Analogy between lb:
ing- the Coitu: between a Male and F e-
male, mutt be, that each contributes
fomething towards the Production of a
Prales, beCaufe it would appear neceﬂ'ary
for the two Sexes to meet upon the Occa-
ﬁon, and confequently that it muﬂ be a
fpermatic Matter to be mingled together
in the Womb of the Female. And ac-
cordingly we ﬁnd the ancient Philofophers

' .in Poﬂéfﬁon of this Opinion, 7 and embel—

lilhing it as their feveralFancieszed them.
Some believed that the intire (ﬁantity of
Matter of the Male (together with a {up—
pofed (Qantity of feminal Matter in the
Female) was commonly the due Portion
neceﬂary to form the Offspring. That if
any Part of it {hould happen to be re—

, jeé’ced by the Female, all Hopes of an

Offspring were frultrated 5 hence fprung
that ridiculous vulgar Error of throwing
Water upon the back Parts of Mares, im-
mediately after they are covered by the
Horfes, in order, as the Grooms fay, to
make them hold what they receive.
Other Authors imagined that the feminal
Matter of the Male alone produced the

' Proles, and that the Power of giving it a

proper Form was in the Uterus.
This,

Propagation qf Animals and Vegetables."

. This, however, did not agree with fome
who thought the 112's Formatrz'x could not
be in the Uterus; that conﬁdering it only
as a containing Part, and the fpermatic
Matter as a ﬂuggifh Fluid, which (tho’ a
Matter proper enough to mould out an
Animal from it) muﬂ: lie unform’d with-
out fome Opiﬁ’x, to give it Shape and
promote its Progrefs , it was thought
highly neceﬂ'ary to bring in a plaftic Power,
either inherent in the Matter itfelf, or
always accompanying it, in Order to guide
and Conduct its natural Advance, till
brought to Perfeétion.

._ It will be to our Purpofe to {hew the
Conjectures of the Learned concerning
the 502': qu/t‘z'ca, and the Ufe they made
"of 1t to folve all their Difﬁculties in ac—
counting for many of the Phenomena of
Nature, in a few Examples, which were
handed down from the Ancients, with
'feveral Variations, even to fome of the
'moi’t' modern ‘Philofophersf'Scarce any
Anatomiﬂ: Of Note has fail’d to w11te
particularly upon the Subject, and not one
of them has omitted to quote the Opi-

B 3 nions

.51

6 Gamma: an Memalogy 56mm 135?,
nions of every Philofopher from Hzﬂa-
cﬁdferg‘down to himfelf, as Authorities fer ,
his own"; one ofwhich (War Baubim)
will be fuﬂicient to afford us Examples
of the general Notions held concerning
the of: Plaﬂica

In, the ninth Chapter of his ﬁri’c Book 9“,...
Whererhe accounts. for fame of the Caufea
of lmonﬁrous Births, he adheres to- the-
OpinionS of Authors before Ihim.‘ He

\ {peaks of it asa Being diftiné’c from the
Semen, and, altho’ it cannot be fuppofed»
that, when Matter was ‘ﬁrﬂ created, the-
Divine Being would have committed the.
~Difpofal and Guidance of Things to any
impotent ﬁnite Agent, for their Forms
and, Motions, that might either . volunta~
rily, or thro' Ignorance or Indolence, fuﬂ'er ‘
Errors to, deep into Nature’s Works, whofo
Deﬁgn for, and Care of ' his Creatures, was
that all fhould be good; yet what an ‘in-e-~
drilent and ‘fott-ifh Artif’t does he make!
this 122': Pkg/fiat; in. mowing the follow»

 

3‘- De Hermozpbmdz'tir..

mg

Propagatzhn qu m regemzza.
ing- Reafon for the Hiﬂimilitude 1- of the
Oﬁispring fomet-imes to the Parents: “ For

“ dcho'l, lays he, theﬁrminngculgr, ac- ;

“ company-

 

+ The following Abl’craét of my Obferva—
tions on the preternatural Conjunétion of
two Female Children from the" Tranfaﬁz’qm
of the Royal Society, N. 489, pag. 532,
for Nov.1748, will not be improper here;

for they will ferve to lay before the Rea- .

der what relates to the true Caufe of Mon-
{troﬁtyf “ When fome former Authors (be‘
fore the Learned were f0 happy as to know
the Sweets of experimental Philofophy) en-
deavoured to account for, the monftrous
Produétions in the Animal World; they:
could have Reeourfe to no other Means to
explain them, than to the then reigning
Syftems, by Which theyufually explain’d the
Phenomena of the natural Generation of
Animals; and that was in general, that an
Animal. was produced by the Admixtion of
the fuppoféd feminal Matter of both the
Parents; that the @antity, produCed by
this Admixtion, was fuppofed always to
domain only a- (Qiantity ofParticles, fuﬂio
cient’ to produce a natural Fwtm, by the
Mediation of a plaf’tic Power faid always to

B 4 ‘ attend

7

:3 \

Obfmﬁ'orz: on the malogy between tire
“ companying the Seed, may: have the
“ :.Image of all the Parents Members; yet

if if {he is not equally excited by them
a all

 

attend it, as well as every other natural Pro-v

aduétion in the World.

Upon this Plan many ,little Alterations
were made by fucceeding Authors, Without
diEering widely from this general Notion -,
all as liable to Objections, and as eaﬁly re—
futed, as the erroneous Source from» which
they fprang. We {hall here conﬁder how the:
Conjunction of thefe two Children happen-.
ed, as well as the Means whereby Children
and other Animals acquire fuperﬂuous, or
want the necelfary Members, or are other-
wife deformed. When the 122's Pig/ﬁat was
thought to be the Agent for the Guidance
of the Work of Propagation, and that a
monﬁrous Child appear’d, this Power was

blamed by the Authors of molt Nations-in;
fome of thefe Particulars: The feminal Mat-v

ter was either in too fmall or too Great 3
(Luantity, and the 112's Plaﬂz'm puzzled in the
Management of the Particles that go to form,
the Parts of the Animal; or it~ was lame:-
times carelefs and negligent in the Applica—
tion of the Ideas of fame or other of the

Parts,

Propagation of Animals and Vegetables.
“ all to make ’{uch another Piece 05
“ Work, and not fuﬂiciently applied to
‘.‘ every Image in forming the Farms, the
. - “ Offspring

 

Parts, and confequently the Animal muf’c
want fome Limb or other; or, from a Super;
abundance of Matter, have fuperﬂuous
Limbs added to them by this unfkilful erring
Agent.

We have, in the Courfe of this Work,
proved that each Seed and Ovum contains
the Animal and Vegetable proper to its
Species. Now, when two or more of thefe
Animal Ow are foecundated and come into the
Uterus, the Sides of the OM (which are the
Membranes that contain the Fluids, in which
the little Organizations fwim) mull: inevitably
come into Contact; and, if the Membranes
of each continue in a good State, the Fwtujé:
will be free, in their feveral Apartments, and
grow feparately in due Preportion ; but if
the Parts of the Membranes which are clofe
together, by being thin and weak, or by any
irregular Reﬁﬁance or F riéhon, come to be
diﬂ‘olved or broken, then the Fluids of both
unite, and-{the two little Organizations, hav-
ing noIOnger a Partition between them, come
together, adhere, and intwine into each other,

their

9

I

IO

04421132416372: an 1%! Qﬁzal'agy 6m the
“ Oﬁspring ‘Will not be like the Parent. "
Thus Is the phﬂz'c Fewer accu£ed ofCarc-
leﬂhefs or Want of'propcr Applicationtothe
Buﬁnefs

 

their Parts eaﬁly coalefcing- , and from the me
mural Difpoﬁtion of each to grow and mereafo
their Accretion goes on; there 15 a mutual Ina
ﬁnuation of Veﬁels where the Parts are com;
jireﬁ'ed, and amutual Confufed Circulation car!
ried on, and at length the Whole becomes _
irregular and await-mus. '

We have many F‘3&5 to corroborate this
Opinion, and to ihew that the Fibres of Ani-

- mals and Vegetables have a wonderful Cape.~

city of extending and in‘iinuating themfelves‘
into one another, and of continuing a Cir-r
culation reciprocally, and the Blood—Veﬂ'ele
of being elongated Where the Reﬁoration of a"
Part requires it. Elfe how fhould wenny Tua
mours of a monf’crous Size be produced 013’
the Surfaces of Animal Bodies? How ih'mihi
the Lungs adhere to the Pleum fo intimately
as to become one intirely united Mafs‘, as in-
capable of being feparated without a Knife
as any Part of a Mufcle? How fhmld the
Buds of Trees, implanted into others by
Grafting or Inoculation, {o inﬁnuate their:
Fibres into thofe of the Stock 1n which they"

grow,

Propagation of Mme}: and. Vegetable“ 11.;
Buﬁnefs in Hand, as if the Authot had
faid, ﬁle can form a .Ewtus- perfeé’cly like

the Parent, when {he gives her Mind to it ,
_,but

 

grow, as to become one continuedPiece of”
Wood with them? How are the Sutures of;
the Scull, and thofe of the Epiphyfes of Bones, .1 ’
totally obliterated in an advanced Age, but
by the Inﬁnuation and reciprocal Combination.
of the Fibres of each other? And, in a Word,
how are many recent deeP Wound? f9 foon ag-
glutinated, if there be not a fpeedy Inﬁnuation
of. Veﬂels, and a Circulation foori carried on. P

Indeed, if we are. only to look and conﬁder
thefe tWO,‘Childl‘Cn in their prefent State, it '
will be fomewhat diﬁicult to conceive how
this ﬂ‘range Conjuné‘tion‘fhould, happen ;1 but. .
we are to go back,»«and conﬁder them, when
they were two minute feparate Organiza-
tions, Whofe remoteﬁ Parts from each other
might not exceed perhaps the ﬁftieth Part of
an Inch, at the Time of their Adheﬁon, and;
the Difﬁculty is taken away. Thus, our
Children happening to be compreﬁ'ed by
their Bellies, the tender Integuments between
the Mufculi reﬂz' in each were foon thinned
and dili'olved, the Coalition happen’d, as I
{aid befotc, and the Intruﬁon and Commixtion

of

12

Oéﬂrwtiom on the Analogy between the
but, if at any Time {he happens not to
think of every Part of the Parents in‘
fbrrning their Child, fuch Parts as are

forgotten

 

of Parts that appeared before the Society,
which the feveral Figures in this Tranﬁﬁim
ihew, was begun and carried on by their

growing wherefoever the Reﬁftance was
lea’ih

. And thus, if. the Contaét and Preﬁ‘ure of the

two Fem/e: be pretty equal and moderate,

they will grow equally, if the Compreﬂion
be very great, and both be preﬂéd all round,
having no Room, becaufe of the Uterus not
giving way, the Confuﬁon of both, or indeed.
of one only, will be fo great as to caufe
them to become a Mafs without any Form
or Regularity at all: If their Contact be {0
difpofed as that one Fetus is much com-
preﬂ‘ed and conﬁned, and the other has
fuﬂ'icient Room, this will grow prOpor-tiona-
bly, whilf‘c the Growth of the other being in-
tirely {topped from the Beginning in _-,its
minute State, except perhaps an -Arm, Leg,
or Heed, &c. that Fetus which has Libert
will have fuch fuperﬂuous Limb, or- Part,
growing with it, as remain’d uncompreﬂ'ed,

While the other is obliterated and 401%.

The

Propagation qf Humid]: and“ Vegetaéles‘g
forgotten may be left Out, and the Child
may therefore beComefimperfeé’t.

This,

 

The fame is alfo apparént in Vegetable’s- , 9.
Carrot, Parfnip, Radilh, and fuch like,as

naturally grow ﬁraight and well formed, may
be diﬁorted and altered at Pleafure, as they
grow, by Compreﬂion; for,‘ as the nutritious
Juices are equally diﬁributed, and attracted
in the fame Qiantity into the Plant, for the
Ufe of the Whole; if a Comprefﬁon he made
on any Part, thofe Juices which are hindered
to ﬂoW into fuch compreﬂ'ed Part, will be de-
termined elfewhere, and make Gibboﬁties and
Deformities in other Parts of the Organiza-
tion where the Reﬁﬁance is lefs, and the
Whale become changed from its natural Form.
Thus Gourds, as they grow, in applying
Preﬂ'ure by Ligatures or. otherwife, may be
‘thught to various Shapes; and Apples,
Pearsg {5%. placed in cylindrical Pbials, whilﬂ:
they are fmall, will by the lateral Preﬂ'ure lofe
their roundifh Form, and acquire that of a
Cylinder. And thus Nuts, Apples, €9’c.
may be conjoin’d and become double while
Young and minute, and not becaufe there
was any fuppofed Superﬂuity of Matter to
form them by any fubordinatc Help ;‘ and
this a Nut,’Apple, 59%. amOng a Bunch of

F3

‘ found ‘

This, however, is not the oniy Fault
' laid to her Charge, for in the Very next
Sentence {he is laid to be ['0an 1b
unfkilful, as to place one Limb Where
another ﬂaould be, by being (fays the
Author) znardznateéi di/irzéuz‘ea’ tbrougb ti».
Semen. And again, fhe is difgraced by
, being counted incapable of regulating

 

found ones, may, 'by Comprefﬁ'o‘n of its 01'-
ganization, be vitiated and ill-form’d, but
not becaufe there wanted a Sufﬁciency of- this
fuppofed Matter.

In this Manner all Animal and Vegetable
Monﬁroﬁties happen- , and this was the Cafe
of the Cow which many of us faw, her twin
Si’ﬁzer happen’d to be conﬁned and compreﬁ
fed to her Spine, nothing remaining free but
the ﬂbdomm, the Dugs, one of «the anteribi‘
Extremities, and the Dewlap , every other
Part was obliterated, whill’t the‘fe continued
to grow, by the Communication of Veﬂﬂs
between them 1n the Manner above explained;
as well as of the OX now Ihewn here, from
whofe Neck the ill- form’d Head of a Twin
hangs down, every other Part being deftroy'ti
but this. '

the

:PrWz’mgngmi‘lsmd Vegeméle};
the Matter either. oftﬁe Blood or Seine}:
at {cine 'T—imes, Whick the Author {oppo-
{es to be chief Caufe of Monﬁroﬁtyo , foe,

in hoth thefe Cafes, there is not the Ieaﬂ ' i

‘ Suppaﬁtien of a Deﬁciency of Matter; to
work HPOII, notwithﬁahding the Ems
afcribedfto this ‘Uis mama. But a
httle after he feeins to make fome App-o.
logy for this Poster, where he fays,
“ the Matter itfelf may hinder the w
’“1 Fw'matcz'xi”" If there be either too lit-
tie or tea much,...or if it he unequal in
its, Suhftance from a Fault in it‘siEﬁ‘uﬁon',
Deniity, Handnefs, or from the Corrup-
tion of the maternal Blood or Semen ;
and the great Galen himfelf thinks the
Caufe of Monttroﬁty may be afcribed to
the Weaknefs of this forming Faculty- ,
and therefore our Author the more boldly
aﬂirms, that {he may Well be oonﬂﬂ'ed,
and make very great Mii’takes from thefé
Defaults At length, in order to account
far the Production of very large Bodies,
he fays, that even Giants may proceed
from an Abundance of Semen, upon Condi-

tion that the ﬁzcz’tlz‘a’s Famm‘rzx is able to‘

govern the Whole in its FomiatiOn.

«ma

! 6 Oéj'erwz‘z'om at: :5: Aiming): imam: ﬁx

The famous .More 9" accounts for 2111,3119
Phenomena of Nature by the Help of
this fame plaﬁic Power; he has (given-it
feveral' Appellations: In one Place it is
[aid to be the Soul (if the Mrld 5 in 211099
ﬂier the. Spirit qf Nature; and again; the
szartermaﬂer -general of Divine Provi-
dence. He makes this Spirit of Nature
ferve him to folve all Doubts and Difﬁs-
culties in the .moﬂ: occult and abftrufe
Parts of P-hilofophy ; by this he, as Well
as others, accounts for fympathetic Cures,
which he ﬁrmly believes in g for Sympa-
thy between earthly and aftral Bodies ;
monitrous Births ; Attraétion of the Load-
ﬂone; the Formation ’ of Animals and
Vegetables and many other, Things inter-
fperfed thro’ the whole Work.

To What ridiculous Lengths do Men
run, when furnifh’d with fo convenient
an Inﬁrument as this Soul 9f the W'orld,
to gratify and help them out of , all their

 

*5 Henry More, FellOW of Chi/2’: College in
Cambridge; he wrote a Treatife, intitled The
Immortality of Ike Soul,» printed at Leiden!!!

1659' Died-

Propgf'ai‘z'on f‘ﬁﬁﬁfa’h and Wg‘ez‘aélef.
Difficulties? What a happy Invention;
I13w lucky a Thought; and yet how de—
itiﬁite'of any Poﬂibi‘lity of being made
manifef’tzto our Underf’tanding; With which
the furer TeftimOny and Aﬂiftance of
exPerime-ntai Philofophy would bef’t agree,
as Well as with the Nature of Things 1n
general, provided a proper Ufe be made
of them!

' It 15 but reafohable to expeét that the
Faults and Defeé’cs of Favourites {hould

he apologized for and {kreened by their,

Patrons: QAnd thus it is in the Cafe be-
fore us. Our Author M'ore, in order to
give Weight to this beloved Syf’tem,
gives us a Deﬁnition of his Spirit If
Nature, but is not aware of the Abfurdi—
tiES that arife from it. And, at the fame
Time, neither he, nOr any of his Pre-s
deceﬂ‘ors, from ' whom he borrowed it,

I7

were able to give the leaﬂ: Account of

any ' subjeé’t of this Nature Without it.
His, Deﬁnition will {hew the Senfe of all
the other Authors that have ufed it, and
therefore I am the more encouraged to
ibt it down in this Place, to fhew how
frail a Foundation they all built upon,

1.x C as

'18

Oé/érmtiom 'on the Aﬂalagy éétwem the
as 5well as any others, Who than at any
Tim-e raihly- aferibe to a fuppoiéd, weak;
erroneous .Being, thofe glorious -.Operat-v.l
rations of Nature, which can Joe the
Work of no other than», an omnipotcnt
uneiring G o 1). His Deﬁnition runs
thus: “ The Spn it of Nature is a Sub.

,“ ﬁance incorporeal, but without Senfe

“ and Animadverﬁon, pervading the Whole
“ Matter of the Univerfe, and exerciﬁng
“ a plaftic Power therein, according f to

4“» the fundry Predifpoﬁtions and Ocoaﬁi-

“ ons in the Parts it works upon ; railing

, ‘9 fuch~ Phenomena in the ‘World by

0

«1‘ direé‘ting the Parts of Matter and their

“ Motion, as" cannot be refolved into

~“ meer mechanical Powers”.

To- be a Subf’tance ineorporeal is to he
fornething diftinét from the Matter it per.
vades, and confequently can have no Part In
the Mechanifm or Subﬂzance of Adam;
but, if 1t has not any Part 1n the Subﬁance
of Matter, then it Inuit be only the Direé’cor
of the Formation of Matter. Now rah:
the --Dire€to‘r or Orderer; of:.-any:Thing
neceﬁ'arily- implies a Knowlaige rbéfﬂrﬁy
hand of. What’s to be direéted, and it is

. «- utterly

\

Propagation gamma and Wgetaélés‘.

utterly impoﬂible to he otherwife. But‘

herfikms to make:ufe of fome Preeaution,
tho? very little to his Purpofe, in the very
next: Sentence, where he fays, that this
Snbﬁance is without, Senjé and Animad-
waif/ion; for he welliknew, if he had al--

low" d this Subﬁance incorporeal Senfe
and Anitx‘xadverﬁon, fuﬂicient to regulate

all the {tupendous Orders and Motions of
the univerfal Creation, it would be very
near granting the Exi'ﬂence of another
Being "of inﬁnite. PoWer, which would
amount to a molt blafphemous Doé’crine;
much Qwerfe than alldwing the Exiﬂence
of. a Soul to inanimate -Matter: But, in;
order to acid Splitting upon this Rock,
he denies both thefe Qualiﬁcations to his
Agent, and thereby falls into the greatefl:
Abfurdities , for, if there be neither Senfe
nor Animadverﬁon in this-Spirit of Na-
tare,‘ With what Probability can any
Power whatfoewer he 'afcribed to it? «

Among the Variety of Authors that
thought this flu/321:. Power of great Ufe
pertinent; ﬂame allovv’d it to all the Parts
of mm: m general, others conﬁned it

to ﬂeXile Matter. alone, as being in their“

C 2 . Opinions

19

20

Oé/Z’rwtz'om on tbe Analogy between .tfft.
Opinions mof’t capable of yielding to! the
Force of that Power, and this. compre-é
hended what belong’d only to Animals
and Vegetables. Now this Power: mutt
either be intrinfecally in the Mattervitfelf, or
fomething feparate from the Matter, yet
always attending the natural Alterations
and Formation of Bodies. Many have
placed it in the Matter :itfelf, and it is
to be fear’d this Notion? is .at prefent
too much indulged among fome Philofo+
phers of our own Time. , >

If ‘Matter be laid to have this Power
in itfelf, then it mui’t (be fuppofed its
06% Formatrz'x, to modify itfelf .into all
the Forms that appear to our Senfes in.
eyery Animal and Vegetable Being what~
foeven But id (is conﬁder, that, if
there 'was a Time when Matter, '- at
any: Part of it, was unfortn’d, it muff
be fuppofed ,to have ,been inaf’tive and at"
at Reﬁ: at that Time; and , if it be {aid
that this Matter became aétive at any
Time" to form itfelf, independent 'of la,-
Suprem'e'Being,‘ then it muﬁ be fuppofed.
to‘ have had a Prefcience of = whatfoev‘e’ri
different Orders, Situations, Forms, Mo-
' tions,

Propagation qf Animals am! Vegetaﬁler.
tions; " and Qalities there Was a Neceﬂity
fem: ferving to the correfponding Wella
being of the -Whole:- For fuch a Power
neceffarily: implies 1a previous Deﬁgn to
form’and-rdifpofe itfelf into every Species
of Being that poﬂibly can be. And. then,
if this Prefcience is allow’d to Matter, it
muﬂ; be allow’d alfo to have been eter—
nal, becaufe an Exgrdium to Prefcience
cannot be accounted for *. Thus,‘in once.
fuppoﬁng a Falfhood, Authors, are com—.1
pell’d "afterwards to become ridiculouﬂy

 

i * When Materialzﬂs are driven thus far,
they are in a Labyrinth, from which they
cannot extricate themfelves, without acknow~
ledging Prefcience to precede the Formaé
tion and Order of material Things at leai’t,
evenlif they fuppofe the Matter itfelf to be
coeternal with that Prefcience; if this can-
not be denied, I would afk what is Fre-
feience? Surely it muft be anfwcred, that it
is an Attribute only of fome Being. Of what
Being? Of 'Matter, or of and omnipotent
ihtelligent Being? Who in his Senfes can
{cfufe the latter? And who f0 foolilh as
to’imagine Matter could haVe Exiﬁence at
alIVW-ithout the previous Cogitation of that

all—wife,allapowerful God ?
,. C 3 ' abfurd

21-

22

Oé/Z2rwti0m an the ﬁnalogy bétwem tbé
abfurd 1n the End. In (hon, we might“

‘tli'us foolifhly ufurp other Attributes, and‘
‘beftow them on Matter, which (upon

viewing the mof’c mean Part of the
Creation) common Senfe mutt confefs to
belong to an inﬁnite all-powerful Being
alone, who created Matter, and annexed
to it fuch conf’cant Laws as always pre-
ferve it in thofe Forms, V'Moti-ons, 69°C.
which have till now fubfiﬁed in the
World. What Labyrinths of dangerous
Errors would fuch wild Fancies lead Men
into?

Again, would not Matter fuﬂ'er form:
Difgrace, “if it could form itfelﬁ and at

V the fame Time not be able to prevent the
”Decay and Putrefaé’tion which we fee
V every Creature under the Sun is fubjeé’t

to in its Turn? For what was once tie-
ceiiary in her previous Intentions ought,
one would naturally think, to be always
[0; But there are manifeft Alterations
and Changes in all Bodies, even from
the Beginning of every Thing, in the
Animal and Vegetable Parts of the
World, up to its State of Perfection,
and thence downwards to' its temporal

Decay

Propagdfz'm of Ahimals and Vegetaéles.

*Decay and DeﬁruétiOﬂ, that their regu-.

lai- Succeﬁiori fhould be fulﬁlled and
carried on, acc01ding to the Plan which
We are WitneEes to every Day

But if the fizyizc Fewer IS fomething
diftiné’c from Matter, then, in order to be
duly qualiﬁed for its Butinefs, it ought
to be omniprefent;.' otherwife it could
never take CogniZance of all the Cafes
that require its Afﬁﬁance, or give every;
where eonﬁant Attendance to Nature,
{0 as to lend a Hand to the Motion of
Planetary Bodies, the Growth and For-
mation of Animals and Vegetables,
the Difpoﬁtions and Combinations of
Thin‘gslwherefoever they are all over the
Face of Nature But 18 this or any other
Attribute to be afcribed to a fuppofed
Agent, [0 incapable of performing what
Philofophers have gianted, as to fuﬂ‘Er
Errors to creep into What it is about, or
different Luﬂts of Nature into many
Parts of the Animal and Vegetable Worlds,
which various Accidents only in the
Courfe of their Grthh and Increafe are
the [ole Caufes of,ﬁnce,acc01ding to
thofe Authors, the chief Buﬁneis of this

- C 4. Power

23

24. Oﬁjérwtz'am on tbe Analogy between the

Power 13 to fee all Things preferved ﬁnd
propagated to the moft perfeet and heft
Advantage. ?

In viewing and conﬁdering all thefe Cir—
cumﬁances, can we avoid counting them
To many Falihoods and Abfurdities ariﬁng
from the Ufes they made of this 111':
Plaﬂzm. ? And do not the following Infe.—,
rences naturally arife? It 1s abfurd and
ridiculous to fuppofe the Regulation of
the Forms and Modiﬁcations of rude Mat—
ter into every Thing that makes up the
Syﬁern of the,World,. {hould be commit.—
ted to’a fecondary, ﬁnite, ignorant Over-v,
feet, none being equal to that Talk but
one of inﬁnite Power. If this was‘the
Cafe, how miferable would the State of
Nature be, ﬁnce many Chances mutt hap- -
pen againi’t the Welfare of all Things
in the Animal and Vegetable Worlds,
from the Imperfeétion of their Conductor?
The Matter wrought upon muft not ex-
ceed, more or lefs, a certain Limit in
(ﬂaunt-y or (@lity 5 the vi: Pig/lira
'muﬂ not .forget, nor be carelefs over
What {he is about, or Animals are liable
to. hate their Heads where their Heels

lhould

Propagation‘gf ﬂame]: and P'Lgeftzéles.
{hould be; the Majority of the‘ Inhabi-
tants of the Earth» and Waters would
be monftrous, Confuﬁon would occupy
the Face of all Things, and the Divine
Omnipotent would have produced an Ef-
feét contrary to the great Care and Good-
nefs for the Propagation and Prefervation
of ' his Creatures that fhines through ,all
his Works, in employing fuch‘ an Agent
to perform what his own bare almighty
Thought could in an Inﬁant bring to
pafs. ._ ,

Thus did Authors play with this pla ic
Power from Age to Age, until the learned
Members of the Lyman/*9 Academy be-

 

* It would be a criminal Omiﬂibn to
lofe this Opportunity of giving fome Ac~
count of that Academy, the Members of
which perform’d fuch great Things towards
the Advancement of Learning, if wedid not
intend Icon to publifh a Hiftory of its F oun-
dation and Members ; which cannot I ima-
gine fail of being greatly acceptable to the
truly learned World, at leaft, to thoie who
are Lovers of Natural Hiﬂzory, and of An.
tiquitles, 1

gan

25

36 ‘ Oéﬂrwtz'am an the Analogy imam: t6:
'gan to pufh their Enquiries into Nature’s
'.Works in Italy further- on IOWards the
Truth They began to reject all Notions
of fpontaneous or equivocal Generation.
They began to conﬁder the Appearances
in the fpermatic Subﬁance of form: Ani-
mals they had examined as Eggs, .frgm
whence the future Animal was to come;
:and to ﬁnd by their Obfervations many
Things tending to- this great Truth; re- ,
curring to fome particular Paﬂ‘ages: of
Ari/fork, to which the Members of this
Academy gave great Attention, and which
{time modern Philofopher's Ihould not
have ' neglected, ﬁnce the Aﬂif’tances they
have obtain’d from the advanced Progreﬂs
of experimental Philofophy, are greater and
more advantageous than any that Aca-
(demy could. boaPc of. They could ﬁnd
"ﬁrz'ﬂotle (early as he was in the World,
and forming his Notions, as all the melt
iancient Philofophers generally did ’from
meer Conjecture) clofely b01 dering upon
the Doctrine of Eggs in the Syﬁem of
:Animals.

 

(A,

We

Propagats'aiz g? 114311111111; end. Vegeméles.

We ﬁnd" 391962th Faéer, in» his . Com
ments~ upon Hermmdez 5*,conﬁdering fame
Paffa'gcs’ from Pliny +3 wherein the aliens;
that fame Animals are produced without
the Aﬂiﬁzance of Parents like themfelves,
as the 31214272227221”, Serpents, Oyﬂers, or any
others‘ that Fuck. to Rocks or Shoais,to , 1.
which he denies any Difference of Sex,
Eggs, @123 We ﬁnd this ingenious Faﬁer,

I fay, oppoﬁ‘ng to this Notion , ibme Ex;

2’1.

periments of Dalecbampz'zt: §, 'Who'faysli

 

* RerumMedicarum NOvze Hifpanize The;

faurus, feu Plantarum, Animalium, Miner»
lium Mexicanorum Hiﬂoria ex- Fram{152'

Hermindez N'ovi Orbis Medici primarii Relat-
tionibus in ipfa Madman Urbe confcriptis;
a Narda 172mm Rea/:20, €56. colleéta, €36.

+Lib. X. cap. 68. Qiaedam vero gig-unm-
tur ex non genitis et ﬁne ulla ﬁmili ori—
gine; ex iis quzedam nihii gignunt ut fala;
mandra. ‘ Neque. iis genus mafcul‘inum' fa?
mininumve, ﬁeut 116un in anguill—is omni-
bufque qtm nec ovum nec animal ex fefc
generant. Neutrum eff et oﬂreis genus, 8:
caetcris adharentibus vado vel faxo.

§ This good old Author 1n his Comment
upon this very Paﬂ'age of Pliny refutes him
by thefe Obfervations.

that

a8

Oé/Z’rmtim: on lb: ﬁnalagy 5ctweeri 117:
that upon opening a Salamander he found
abbve thirty Fmtzg/és all in Motion ~‘and‘
fwimming in Water, and that above thirty
Eggs appeared alfo. He adds, that he
remembers to have feen fome of theﬁe
Females pregnant as well with Eggs :as
Fwtzg/és, and of thefe that fome were-im-
perfeét, and fome very compleat, moving
and fwimming in Waters, and concludes
from hence that what Pliny aﬂ'erts concern- ‘
ing them is falfe.

g 9" Bellonius favours Faber in the fame.
Opinion, for he had made 'many curious
Refearches before the Lyncean Academy
Was formed, among whom the. Micro-«-
fcope appears to have beenin great ".PCI'!
feétion and in frequent Ufe. It is evié'
dent then, that the Members of this fa—"T~
‘mous Academy ‘ held the Doétrine of»

 

_* Altho’ we do not ﬁnd he was a Ljhn
scan, yet that he had much the fame Semi-
ments with the Members of that Academy,
concerning ‘ this Subjeét. He ﬁouri‘fhed "iii ‘
1564, which was a conﬁderable. Timi..,be: .
fore the Lyncecm Academy, was founded and

is quoted by yolmn. Faéer. ~
' - {pon-

Propagation af'Mhz'mdls and Vegetables.
fpontan‘eOus Generation, in the. utmoft
Contempt-5 for we ﬁnd this 3013412726: Fa-
hr (who was in the ,greatef’c Credit and
Eﬂeem with the reﬁ: of i the , Members)
arguing {trenuouﬂy again-1t it, and, at. the
fame Time proving that Arzﬂoz‘le himfelf
allow’d that the Purpum- or Murex is pro-g,
duced from fomething depoﬁted in the
feminal Favago or glutinous Sperm ejeét-

29

ed by them when they meet in the Spring, ‘

p in great Numbers, for that Purpofe. He
ﬁrengthens this Opinion by a (higtation
from Scaliger, explaining thisvery Paﬂage
thus: “ Eﬂ: igitur quaﬁ modus coeundi'

“ ﬁ’conveniunt, ut quaﬁ a mare 8c foemina.‘

“ . emittatur falivae genus.” And Pliny ’5
too, :antwithPcanding What he fays in ano-
ther Place, towards denying either a
Difference of Sex, Eggs, and the like to
the Animals mentioned before, yet ex-
plains Arz'ﬂotle’s Words of this very Paf—
fage, as follows: “ Purpura congregan-
“ tur verno tempore, mutuoque attritu
“ lentorem cujufdam cerae falivant.’ This
Sentence favoured the Argument of the

 

i“ Lib. 9. cap. 37. l d
earnc

30

Wmﬂom on the Jedlagy ﬁéftveek the
learned *9 Faéér; he lays held éof the 00-
eaﬁOn, and With Reafon enough fays, he
ﬁnds ley acknowledging the Coming or
Rubbing together of the Purpurw; for,
fays he, what IS this kind Of Congre‘ié but
a certain Manner of performing the
Coitut, and how “could A Pliny deny-=51:
another Place, that OyIters, and all other
teﬁaceous kinds of Fiﬁ), arife from Pue-
txefaéiion. 9

And when Arg/iotl: rays: “ That. the
“» Purpum’ are produced from that Hu-
‘.‘ mour, when fhed upon the Ground,
“ conﬁf’cing of a very minute Beginning,
‘-‘ and the Farms is found like a , Species
‘w‘ of Berry 5’? Augzdiz’rzm M29514; explains
it thus, (Who was another of his Cam: .
mentators, .. “ Hie igitur ex falivationgi
“ emiﬂas tanq‘uam ex feminario mileage
“ purpurulm gignuntur. — Conclud'tt dee-
“ mum Ari/fate!“ qua forma ‘fmmetur;
‘.‘ fqetus, purpurarum fub initio, 60371111:

 

‘ *i Vida Aliorum Nova: Hifpania‘: Anirria~
lium Nardz' Antoniz' Reccbzi Imagines 8: No-
mina yabanm': Faéri Lynczei Bambergenﬁs,

30"? we 756 757
J “ ilium

Proﬁczgntim .qf 47223712113 Md-Wgez‘aéles.
“ illum ‘farmari ﬁmilitudinem racemi
“ uvz, ut etiam dc Apum foetiﬁcatione

“poetadicit:

Coigﬂuere at [672273 mam dimiz‘tere minis.

“ Unde dicit 1413;720:315: Itaque
-“ per anguﬂiam foetus formatur fpecie
“ uvae. Id elt, ad ﬁmilitudinem uvm,
“ quando involvitur 1n feipfa propter loc1
“‘ ftriéturam. Hie igitur perfpicuum eﬂ
“ fazturus teﬁaceorum non ﬁeri, niﬁ faé‘ta
"‘ congerie prius ex mincore, illorum;
‘f tanquam ex fefninario, 8: ad modum
“ raCemi uvz, _ cum uva incipit ﬁeri.”
From all which it is evident beyond

Contradiction, that Arzﬂatle found little.
Bedies like Berries 111 this mucous Matter,

and'that the Whole was the Confequence
of a natural Coztus between Males and
Females.

Now the Ufe that Faéer makesoft’lﬁs,
is to " {hew ‘that What fﬂrz'ﬂoz‘le calls

Berries are nothing but Eggs, from,
whence and many other lea1 ned Argu—t
merits made by him to the fame Purpofe, 11;-

is Cat}? to conclude, that the Lyncmn Aca-_
A demy 111 general, byfrequent microfcopical'

Obfer-

31'.

3‘2

owawz‘iwz's ‘072 2%? ﬁnding): between the
Obfervations, had exploded every Notion of
{pontane‘ous or equivocal Generation from

among them, and had enter’d {trongly
upon that ﬂandard Opinion, not long after ,

conﬁrm’ d by our immortal Harvey, 9*

’ (Omnia ex 0120). And this will appear yet

, more

 

* This wife Anatomii’t ftudied at Padua,
about the Time of the Inﬁitution 'of the
Lyman Academy, whofe Notions concerning
the Propagation of Animals we can by no
Means imagine he would have been heed-
lefs. enough to negleé‘t, no more than he
would thofe of Hieronymus Fabritius ab ﬂquepdna
dame upon the fame Subject, who was his Pro-

feﬂ'or of Anatomy at that famous Univerl‘ity,’

and who made many Obfervations upon the
Formation of the Foams, and that of Eggs and
Chickens. Thefe Traé‘ts with his other Works
were printed in 162 3, Folio, at Francfort; and
in; 162 5, Folio, at Padua‘. Our Author Har-
vey went to Frmchort, and, in the Year
162 8, publifhed there his “ Exercitatio Ana-i
“ tomica de Motu Cordis & Sanguinis in Ani?
“ malibus.” Which was but ﬁve Years after

the Publication of Fabritz'm’s Works at that _

Place. But it is amazing to conﬁder his
wonderful Conﬁancy to this Subjeél, after
his

Propagation qf Animal: and Vegetaéle's;

more evident to any one Who reads ano—

ther Paﬂage from the fame Author} ,

wherein he afferts that he does not doubt
in the leaﬁ, whoeVer was to examine the
above-mentioned Fawgo With the Per-
ﬂea/lam, which, fays he, I ﬁrft calld by
the Name of Morofcope, but that he
Would ﬁnd in it the manifeﬂ: Eggs of
thefe tei’caceous Animals. And in-
deed‘ it is not much to be wondered at,
that they ﬂiOLild have made many noble
' Difcover-ies in this Academy; when their
Mierofcopes Were in'fuch Perfection as he

defcribes them tov'have been, Whofe Ve-'

tacit-y and-Impartiality are fuﬁ‘iciently emi-
nent through all, his Works, and who
afﬁrms that minute Objects Were magni—
ﬁed by them above thirty thoufand
Times, as he had calculated it from Arith~
metical and Geometrical Principles.

He makes us thoroughly fenﬁble that he

was not the only one among the Mem-

 

his Fatigues and Warfare with {0 many Op-
pon‘ents to his Doctrine of the Circulation,
and his great Sagacity in ﬁnding Means of

penetrating deeper into every Undertaking
than any of his Predeceﬂbrs

D has

33,

 

'34. Oéjérmtz'wzs 072 the Analogy between the

bers of that Academy, who was Well
verfed 1n the Knowledge‘ and Ufe of the
Microfcope- , and gives many Inftances of
the glorious Difcoveries of feveral other
Members of the fame Society; among
whom he does Prince *‘ chﬂus and Fran-
cg'fcus Stellutus much Honour. Of the for-
mer he declares that by the fame Aﬂif—
tance he difcover’d, and caufed to be
drawn, feveral Plants with their diftiné’c
Seeds, which hitherto had been thought
to want them ; and that the Bull; appear-
ing upon the Leaves of ‘Polypodz'um was
by him magniﬁed to the Size of Grains
of Pepper, and which this glorious Prince
had, long before he had any Notion of
the Microfcope, conﬁderd as the true
Seeds of the Plant, and accordingly very
juftly call’d thofe of this Clafs tergifostous
Plants. Thefe and numberlefs other fuch
Difcoveries and Obfervations were the
El’feé’ts of this Prince’s Study, the Pub-
lication of which was impatiently expect-
ed by the Learned of his Time.

 

* The Founder of the Lyman: Academy.
It

Propagation 9f Ahz'nials and Wge‘z‘aéles.“ "3} .

It was with this fame Microfcope that
this meiﬂus Stellutus +made his Obfcrva-
tions upon the Parts of_the Bee, which

were

 

'l- The Figures of this Print were difpofed
as follows: On each Side, 2. Branch of aTree
with Leaves and Berries runs up to the Top
of, the Plate 3 in the upper Branches ,of which
are two Boys, that on the Right holding a
triple Crown on his Head, and that on the
Left two Keys, one on his Shoulder, and the
other ﬂung behind by a Chain. Between the
Boys is the following dedicatory Infcription
on a Scrol, viz.

VRBANO VIII. PONT. OPT. MAX,
Cum accuratior MEAIE‘EOI‘PACPIA, .
a LYNCEORUM ACADEMIA,
in PERPETVAE DEVOTIONIS,

‘ .Symbolum z'p/z‘ qferretur.

Beneath this Dedication are three miCl'Oa
fcopical Views of a Bee; one a ﬁde View, one a
View of ' the Belly, thefe are on a Line; and
the under one a View of the Back; They are
magniﬁed to above four Inches in Length,
and the Hairs, reticular Structure of the

D 2, Eye,

36. Oﬁjérwtzom 072 the dealogy between the

were engraved 1n an elegantTaf’te on a Folio
Copper-Plate, as they were magniﬁed, a
Print of which I now have 111 my Col-

, leé‘eion,

L

Eye, and other minute Parts are ﬁnely ex-
preﬂied.

\ Under the lower Bee there is another Strol

which takes up the whole Breadth of the
Plate, at the Bottom; whereon are engraved V
the following Verfes, with the Author’s
Name tinder them :

Magne Parens rerum cui-fe natura volentem.
Sixbjicit, et. domino: collocat ante pedes,

Refpice natura, quaynil praeﬂantﬁ omni ’
E :B A R BE RIN A E Hemmate Gentis APEM :

H 5c uti Lync'e'idﬁm propriori lumine luf’trans,
Difpofuit tabulis, explicuitque labor.

Caaﬁade Genio facmm ﬂimulante laborem,
Palladis et promptps,arte juvante viros. }

NIaxima dum tereti forgunt miracyla vitro
Mojoremq; oculus difcit habere ﬁdem. —

Qiis norat quinas~HybLeo in corpore linguas,
Atque leoninx proxima colla Jubae.

Hyrfutofq; oculos binafqi labris vaginas

, Ni facerent artis dia reperta novm_ P

Sic decet, ut dum te miradu fufpicit orhis,_
Et mage mirada fe tua praeﬂet APlS.

Ponebat IVST V S . R_I Q_V IV S. LY NCE VS.

B‘EL'GA: DEDIC. S. E.

The

Propagation qf ﬂmimals and‘Vegez‘aéles.
leétion, being, I'believ'e, the ﬁrﬁ Mi-
crofcopi‘calr Engraving that ever was made.

I 35':

' Our'Author Father difcourfes learnedly

upon Eggs, was a nice Sc'rutator of Ar

riﬂoz‘le and Hieronymus Fabriz‘z'us upon that
Subjeé't; and it appears by his own Words,
Page 7 58, that himfelf, as well as Prince
Cwﬁus and Std/mus, was a conf’tant Ob-
ferVer of minute Bodies, being i no lefs
curious in having Drawings made of the
ijeéts of his Obfervation. He fa'ys, he

often found in his Garden the Eggs of '

Lizards in Pots of dry Earth; deﬁitute

 

‘ The Sides and Bottom of this Scrol are
adorned with the flntennze, Probe/61's, Legs,
£596.01? the Bee, magniﬁed to the fame Pro,-
portion with the Bees above, and on one
Side, under the Stem of the Branch, is en-
graved, '
Stipend: :Oplyrtfilizﬂ‘ 1625'. }on thé other {deﬁcaﬁl‘iggi
and direétl'y under the Scrol the Author’s
Name thus :
FRANCISCVS STELLVTVS LYNCEVS
FABRls MICROSCOPIC obfervabat.

A farther Account of this Dedicatton wili be given in
my intended Hillary of the Lyman Academy.

D3 of

'38 Obji’rvarz'ons on the Analogy between the

of any Plants, and "difcovered , in them
the little Animals coming to Perfection, «
which he had alfo caufed to be deli-
neated. It was this Difcovery that gave
Occaﬁon to a long Difcourfe of Eggs, and
, their Nature and Properties, which he
purfues with great Learning and Accu- /
racy; wherein he declares that himfelf
had diﬂ'eé’ced Hens in various Manners,
in order to enable him to confute the
Errors of ancient Philofophers upon this
Subject.
This was the State of the Opinions of ,
' that glorious and moi’t learned Body con-
cernin g Generation,which they had {troug-
ly ef’cabliﬂ1ed,very foon after their Academy
was founded; nor was England deititute
of an Enquirer of as great Eminence
into the Secrets of Nature, about the
fame Time. ’ The ever memorable Har-
vey engaged h'imfelf particularly in the
Study of Generation. He purfued the
" molt unerring Means to ﬁnd out the true
Nature of the Subject, and indefatigably
went through the molt laborious Opera— ‘
. tions and Diﬂ‘eétions leading to it; oh;
ferving, with the greateft Conflancy and
Sagacity,

Propagation ofAm'mals'ana' Wgez‘hblcfr. " ~ 39
Sagacity, the Progrefs of Nature’ in the ,
Propagation of Animals; efpecially in”
Eggs *6 in a State of Incubation, of which
he mof’c diligently watched every Altera-
tion from the Beginning to the Exit of the
Chick. Whereby he was able to ﬁx his
Principle, turn his Back upon former
Errors, and lay down fuch a Path as was
fuﬁicient to lead future Anatomif’ts and
Philofophers into more certain Ways of
. ﬁnding thefe Truths, than rfome at pre-
fent feem to be engaged in.

After what this great Author had pro-
duced upon the Subject, it- is fomewhat

 

* Inithe Year 162 5, yo/prus dc Aroma-
tarz'z's publilhed a Tract which is intitled,
Dzﬁmmtz'o d6 Rabie contagiofa, to which he pre-
ﬁxed an Epii’tle concerning the Generation
of Plants from Seeds; wherein ‘it appears
he was fenﬁble that Pizzm‘ulae are formed] in
the Seeds, and that Chickens are already
formed in the Egg in the fame Manner“
This came out in Vem’ce, and the Year after ,
was publiih’d at Frzmcforl; which was the
very, Time of the. Publication of the Works~
ofer‘leronymy: Fahﬂz’m ab Aquapwdpm‘e at the
latter Place. ' y

D 4 a ‘" fh'ange

4o

Oéﬂ'ivatz'eini on the AmIogy between the

~ﬂrange to ﬁnd Authors now talk ” of'ari

Admixtion of feminal Matter of both.
Male and Female to produce an Offspring;
but it would have been a prudent Step,
in fuch. as aﬂ'ert this Doﬁrine, to point
out how and where fuch an AdmiXtion
can be made, before they advance fuch a
Notion. Every real Anatomiﬂ knows that
the Uterus 1n human Bodies; in a Virgin
State, 13 very fmall; that its Subﬁance is
is very thick, and confequently that its
Cavity, which conﬁf’cs only of two little
angular Surfaces lying clofe together,
is f0 {mall and inConﬁderable,‘ 'as not
to be capable of containing even a few

Drops of any kind of Fluid. Again, it

. plainly appears by the Structure of the

Ceruzx Uteri, that nothing was ever in-

\tended to pafs from without, that is,
from the Vdgma 1*, into it, becaufe it

is

 

+ If the 05- Time and Cervix Uteré Were as
eafy to be relax’d and open’d as the Wild
Imaginations of fome would rperfuade the
World, no Conception could be long cita-
blifh’d, for, as foen as it acquired a little

more Bulk and Gravity, it would readily'
force

 

Prfojzagatz'oandginwr and Vegetaéles. . 41
is extremely narrow and prettyvlong, and
has Glands within, to' afford a ﬁrong
Mucus ; and Strice and Wrinkles to which

‘this Matter adheres, ,in' order to fecure

and Prop up the Paﬂage [from even the In-
grefs of the Air. That therefore the

little Farms mutt come into it fome other

Way, and indeed Nature has kindly pro-
vided two, which. are the. Fallopian
Tuées; and that thefe are the only Ways
cannot be deny’d, becaufe we fometimes
ﬁnd Feetzgﬂ’s in thofe Tubes, which,

. altho’. they are contain’d in Ova, very mi-

nute Globules, when they are ﬁrf’t de-

tached from the .Ovaria, often lie there,

and grow very large, when once obﬁruéted
in their Pafiage towards the Uterus); and
thefe are what are called extra uterine
Conceptions 9* ; of which feveral Authors
have given various Accounts.

This

 

force them open, and Abortions would be

innumerable. But this was never the Deﬁgn
of the Creator, but rather the direEt Con~
trary, which an Anatomift will eaﬁly fee
Reafons for irf‘the Structure of the Parts. ‘

* De Conceptione Tubaria, qua humani

Toetus extra uteri cavitatem in Tubis quan—

doque‘

42

VOﬁ/ématz'am an the. Analogy éez‘weenitlwe

This being the Cafe beyond Contra—
diétion, the chundation of the OM mui’c

 

doque concipiuntur, €9’c. Authore yolmmze
Sigifmonda El/boltio, extat cum Mifcellan. ,
curiof. ﬁve Ephemerid. German. anno 4m 81:

5:0.

Vide etiam .Mcztbez' Tillingii Exercitatio—
nem anatomicam de Tuba uteri, deque F oetu
nuper in Gallia, extra uteri cavitatem, in
Tuba concepto, , (9’6.

Vide Regnerum de Gmafe de Mulierum
organis gerxerationi infervientibus.

See alfo the Trmz/Zzﬁz'am of tine Royal
Society, and other Authors. Mr. Ruiﬁb
fhew’d an Ovum but a little while detached,
the End 'of the Fallopian Tube being -turn’d
towards the O‘varium' to receive it, and an
Experiment of that able Anatomiﬁ Nuk puts
this Opinion out of Difpute. He found I
two Eggs very much enlarged in the 0214- '
ﬂaw of a Bitch; he-made a Ligature on
the Tube of the fame Side, and heal’d the
wound, and twenty-one Days after, having ,
open’d the Bitch, he found two Feta/2’s in
the Tube between the Ligature and the ~

O‘mm'um. ~
. be

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaﬁles.
be made in the Ovaria, which cannot
poﬂibly. be from an Admixtion of grofs
feminal Matter, becaufe none can arrive
at the 011mm by any Means, for, if the
05 7272663 and Cerwx Uterz were quite
open to as to admit that grofs Matter
into it, yet no given Force could fend the
leaft Particle into the, Fallopian Tubes,
the Ingrefs of which into the Uterus is
to fmall, as to efcape the melt nice At—
tempts to ﬁnd their Holes, or Paffage from
the Uterus into the ‘Tuée: , and are f0
contrived as not to fuﬁer even Wind to
pafs out. And indeed it is with much
Difﬁculty that it can be forced open
from the Tuée into the Womb. And
even 1n the Very laft Month of Pregnancy,
when it is dil’tended to its utmoft EX—
tent, yet thefe Holes or PaiTages are {till
clofe ;' and as, the more the Bladder is
ﬁlled with Urine, the clofer are the Paf-
{ages into it compreﬂed, in order to hin-
der a Regurgitation of the Urine into the
Ureters 3 fo the Preﬂ'ure of the Membranes
that contain the Farms upon the Valves
of thefe Holes, together with the natu-
ral clofe Structure of the Holes them-
felves, render them as ﬁraight as they

were,

43

44

Oéj’qutz'orzs 072 the Analogy between the
were, when the Uterus was in a ' Virgin ,,
State, notwithftanding the great Difte'n- :
tion it {utter-s, during the Time of Geﬁa—
tion.

Hence We may boldly canclude, that
none of the viﬁble grofs feminal ‘Matter
that is injected by the Male, can ever enter
the Uterus 9“, and that, upon the ﬁrft EX-
arcife or Motion of the Female, it is re-
jected and falls out of the Vagina, feem—

lingly 1n the fame @andty as it was in-
jeéted; and confequently that there can
'be no Aliemblage of that Matter of the

. ‘

, * Therefore it would be extreme Nona

vfenfe to imagine that the inﬁgniﬁcant Ani-

mals, commonly call’d Spermatz’c Animals;
can contribute any thing toWards Propagaa
tion, which they were thought to do by many,
after what Leuwmhocc/e had wrote about it.
For, if the Vehicle in which they fwim can—
not pafs, how can they reach the Ovarium,
but, if they could reach it, by what Me-
chanifm could they penetrate the Ova, and
not lofe the inclofcd Fluid? But fuch low
Conjectures deferve not to be confuted by .-
Argument. ‘

. Male — ‘

 

l

Propagation 12f ”Animals and- Vegefanles;
Male with any pretended Semen of a—
F emaie, on any Account Whatfoever. Our
great Harvey knew this: very Well, by his
frequent Infpeé’cion of other Animals as
well as the Human ; it is therefore much.
to be Wonde'r’d, that neither what. the

learned Members, of the Lyncean' Acap.

demy had obferved, the Hints given by
Hieronymus Faérz‘z‘z‘as,» and the further moﬂ:
ﬂagaeious Obfervations of the eve1 famous
Harvey, {hould- be fuﬂicient to prevent.

fuch inadvertent Relapfes into the Noti-.

ons of inveﬁing Matter with the leaft
Power of difpoﬁng- and. direé‘cing’ itfelf,
or of the moft remote Probability of any
Admixtion as is before often mentioned;
or that ~the Knowledge of the St‘ruéture
of the Parts of Animals, ferving to their
Procreation, is not of Force enough to pres
vent Authors from, running, back into
thofe obfcure and unintelligible Syftems,
Which the Learning and Sagacity of the
1 glorious Writers above-mention’d had
taught them to thin.

Now no Fluid. of the Female can.

come into the Vagina, at the Time of the
Can't, but from. the Lacuna; and it is this
which

45

46 Oéjl’rtiatiom 012' the ){iialogy bétwem the

Which is deftined only to lubricate the
Paﬂ'age, and caufe much of the Senfations
pioper to the Occaﬁon in paﬂing thefe
Lacuna; but, if we would fuppofe that
lubricating Fluid to be feminal, yet to
what Purpofe could it ferve, when
it ‘muﬂ: be carried 01? out of the Vagina,
together with the fpertnatic Juice* of
the Male, upon the ﬁrﬁ Motion of the
Female. 1" Again, if it be pretended that
the little Ova in the Gamma contain
Seed, how can it» come down to meet
that of the Male, ahd where can it be
retain’d? Not in the Uterus, for the na-
tural Reafons above—mentioned 3 not in
the Vagina, for Whatever is thrown in
there,'is abfolutely ejected in a few Mi-
nutes after; and this leads me to the
Defcription of the Orbum that comes into

 

* For thefe Lacuna are ;all below the
Uterus in the Vagina, which makes it impof—
ﬁble for the lubricating Fluid to be carry’d
up into the Uterus, or any where elfe but .1
out of the Vagina, with the grofs Male Se-
men, after its Eﬁuvia have left it, as will be
explain’d in the next Chapter.

the

Propagatibn of Animals kmd Wgetaélel.

the Womb ofa viviparous Animal, what-
ever may have been {aid to the contrary,
by thofe who have not been happy in
frequent Opportunities of viewing and
conﬁdering thefe Things, nor are poffef-
fed of the neceffary (Laliﬁcations for
making fuch Obfervations on Animal
.Bodies. ,1 .

E An Ovum of a vivipa'rous Animal con-
ﬁﬂs of Parts containing and fuch as are
contained. Thofe containing are Mem-
branes, the Cborz'wz and Ammo”; the
Cborion is the External, having, on a Part
of its Surface, the Placenta ‘in its Rudi-
ments, which are the Radiculz' of the
Parts contained. The Amnz'on is the
Internal, on whofe Surface the Veins and
Arteries appear, proceeding from the little
Radiculz', and at laﬂ: uniting to form two
Arterial Trunks, and one large Vein:
Which three VeITels, being inveloped in a
mucous Cafe formed out of the Mem-
branes, make together the umbilical
Cord, at the Extremities of which the
little Organization of the Farm: grows,
and thefe, together with the Waters that

environ.

47

48 Obfervaz‘z'om on t/Be ,ﬂimlogy éezweizlz the

environ t-h’e Farms, are the Parts con-

This is the . true State of an Egg,
as it“ grows from its Held in the Ovarium,
in, its molt minute State; and it is exactly
the fame without the leaf: Alteration,
even in the laﬂ: Month of Pregnancy;
in the Womb. Now to wound or break
thefe Membranes by any Means, which
reprefem: a Bladder full of a Fluid,
would be tolet the Fluid out; this. done
when minute in the Ovarium,,the Mem»
braneé collapfe, and the little Organiza-
tion. perifhes. And thus, after an Egg
has palledthe Tube, and has ,got into
the Uterus, if. by anyAccident thejMemx.
branes break, thewatemtun OE, and: an
Abortion muft inevitably follow, at. any
T ime. of Pregnancy: And, in- a Wordg
thus, at theCompletion of the, Time of
Pregnancy when. Labour comes on, the
Child commonly. foonfollows the BﬁCELk—d
ing of thefe. Watersi-v Hence, one may '
naturally 'conclude, nothing can pafs -
through ,, thefe Membranes. of any kind
’Whatfoever. without deﬁroyjng- thtm. _._; .:

That

Propagaz‘zaiz of ﬁnimals and Vegetaéles.

That this IS the Cafe, every one duly

verfed in thefe Things muf’t confefs; ‘
what then can infatuate any one to ima—.

gine, that the Liquor Amnii, in the little.
07mm, ‘fhould be feminal Matter,‘ any
more than it is [0, when the Ovum is
ready for the Birth ? Where is it poﬂible
for an Admixtion to be made between
the grofs Male Sperm and this little
‘ Liquor Amizz'z' ; and to what Purpofe
could it ferve, if they could come toge—
ther BY -

If it be pretended that the » 'fpermatic
Matter of the Male contains Particles
which are organical, and that thefe have

a Power of combining in-a certain Mane

49,

ner to form a Fwtus 3 is it not very like t

faying that a Concourfe of ﬁrms com-
bine to produce every Thing? We
. have long ago had Authors who dream—
ed, that there were Particles deduced

"from all Parts of the Body, and aﬂ‘ema-

bled in the Tﬂes of the Males, and the
mif’caken Tﬂes of the Females , Eye
Particles from the- Eye- , Nofe Particles
from the Nofe , and {0 on of the reft, to

E form

[3°

Dyirvaz‘iom on the Analogy between flit:
form the Pro/es; but thefe were far lefs
excufable than the famous old Writer

:Hzﬂocmtes, by Whom they were taught

this very D0611 me

He indeed tells us in different Parts of
his Works, in one Place that Semen ﬂows
from all Parts 9* of the Body, or from
all the Moii-lure contained in the Body.
That 1- healthy Seed proceeds from
healthy Parts, and unfound‘ Seed from.
unhealthy Parts. And- from hence {prung
feveral falfe Concluﬁons ; as that, ﬁnceit
is neceffary that Particles ihould come
from every Part fpeciﬁcally, .to form a
compleat Animal. in the. Womb; it mull:
neceﬂarily follow, that the manned. or
lame Parent fhould beget a maimed 1m-
lame Child; a Man who had by Acci-
dent 10?: a Leg, Arm, Eye, or Ear; mould
beget a Child wanting thefe Parts; and
fo on - of other Things of this Natalie.

 

,ﬁ‘r“

* Libro de Genituxfa, _‘§.> 3, pag. 23!,

.232. apud Fogﬂum.

1- DeAere Locis et Aquis. § 3 peg. 289».
vide Editionem Fogﬁi. Fol.

But

‘ Prqbagatim WVMZ'MaA‘ and Vegetdéle‘s. '51

But how weak do we find fuoh Noti-
ons,»‘"Wea;-k to a melt fcandalous Degree!
For«,.it~is-Well known, the Lame, the
Blind, and the Earlefs produce Children
perfect in. all Refpeéts before us every
..D&y ; "and on the contrary, the belt form’d
Couple. often, produce a. Child imperfect
and disﬁgured; which could not be the
Cafe, if this. was, the true Syﬁem.

We i alfo know the Blood to be a gene-
ral Mafs, “from Which» the different Hu-
mors of the Body are'feparated by their
proper Glands, the Dimmer of which will
be. explain’d hereafter; and confequently,
that, when it. ﬂows. to the Tcﬂes, it depo«
ﬁts” _ there nothing but, the ‘fpermatic
Fluid, which we [hall thew to have ' no
other, Ofﬁce, in: the Prepagation of an
Animal, than tobe the Vehicle, only, of
.a; more pure and fubtile Vivifying Spirit ;
not to form a Body. out of the Matter,
but» to fcecundate that Which is already
' form’d in the Ovarium. It was * alfo

 

; .fDe Ofﬁum Natura, pag. 278. apud
gund’em. ‘ V
‘ E 2_ imagined

93* ,

Olé/Z’i’wi‘z'oizs wit/2814724103 bétweéiz ‘z‘lze
imagined by Hzfpocrates, that the Semen
p1 oceeds from the Brain and' fpinal Mar-
row, that it ﬂows from thence into the
Loins, and thence into the Reins, and
thence through the ‘fcﬂes to the Pit-'-
dmda. And, 9'9 again, in another Placehe
tells us, that Veins pafs from the Head
on each Side to the Te es and carry
Semen to them; to that he has fettled
.two Ways- for the Paﬂage of feminal
Matter to thefe Organs, viz. the‘fpinal
Marrow, and the Veins behind the Ears';
Thefe and fuch — like Conjectures gave
Occaﬁon to his telling us tWo very parti-
cular Stories, of which we'will leave the
Anatomical Reader to judge of the
Truth. The ﬁrﬁ is, that the European:
had among them a certain Species of
People, 'whofe Heads 1— werevery large
and long, who were ef’ceem’d as a gene-
rous neble-fpirited People; 'and that it
was a Cuf’com among'Nurfe's, in order to

caufe their Children to grow long—headed,

 

dem.
1- De Aere, Locis 8: Aguis, p. 289. apud
eundem .

5-
ﬂ. :‘5

to.

 

1 V: “4’ ~‘
4.4- mim. Lszipmw‘meﬂw , ‘ ’ ‘ V ‘

‘ * Lib. de Genitura, pag “232‘. apud euni

1,,“ «a amnacnnﬁwmamgrmmmmhme.A 15.411

Propagation of Animals , and Wgetaéia.
to ufe Methods of binding and Comprefg
ﬁngtheir Heads, whilf’c _ young and foft,
and at hit that they ,greW> into Macra-
trep/Ja/z', who alfo begat others with long
-Heads, and they others, and f0 ‘on ;, f0 that,
fays he, what was at ﬁrft the Effect of
Falhion and Cuf’tom, became at length‘a
‘Work of Nature. At this Rate every ac-
cidental Deprelﬁon, or ‘ Gibboﬁty, on any
Part of the Body of an Animal, ought
.to be communicated to (its Offspring, and
become natural, or any other defective
Form whatever; and indeed even the Sizes
of Perfons WOuid be inﬂuenced to follow
{the fame Rule. 'No little Man could
ever produce a Sonor Daughter larger
than hiinfelf; nor a tall Perfon, a {mallet ;
no crooked Perfon a ﬁraight, nor no
ﬁraight Perfon a Child of ill Form; and
yetevery Nation and People, upon the
Face of the Earth, thew the‘cont’rary' to
thefe, in fome Refpeét or other. '

r' ‘The Second is that the Scythian: 9" Were
a- People much inured; to _ Riding, by

 

* De Aere,Locis et Aquis,pag. 293. §. 3.

apud eundem.

E 3 ' which

s.

Oéﬁ'mm‘iém on the Analogyédmrﬁe
Which they often brought on great-Paint
inthe Loins, Back, ﬁfe. and ufed tabs
let Blood behind the Eats, in: Order: to
take away thofe Ailments ;- nowﬂippa;
crates brings this as a Reafon why many
of them are rendered barren; beware,
fays he, by this Means, 'theﬁe Paiihges
of the Semen which lead from the Brain
to the Loins are ohftru€ted. .

But there ‘is a modern Doétrine * which
has no {man Rekmblance to this, and‘iis

"cer—

 

“ Venus Pbyﬁque, Serende , partie. chap. vii.

The Author of this Work has Ihew’d great
Learning and Ingenuity in his Conjeétures

.thro’ the Whole, one of which, concerning

the Formation of the Farms, in the 17th
Chapter of the ﬁrﬂ; Part, conﬁﬁs in aCompa—
rifon made between that and the Formation
of the ﬂrbar Diane: He fays, that, upon
mixing the Sz'wr, and Spirit qf Nitre, with
Mrmry and Water, thefe Materials come, of
themfelves, to range into the Form of a Tree.
To this he adds ibme others of the fame
kind, mention’d by the Royal Academy of
Sciences, for the Year 1705, pag. 415. from
which, by “lay of Inference, he fays:

2 What Miracle! if fuch a Vegetationz'houéd
.‘l‘ e

 

, L. .15. .M..A.-~..r___‘.n_mw_._a~r

Propagation of 14112717241: and Viegez‘aéles. .
certainly very particular, the Author of
which, 1n one of his Chapters, endeavours
to give Reafons Why Negro’ s are Inhabi-
tants of the Torrid Zone, and why, DWarfs

 

“ be form’d out of the reach of our View ';
“ fOr that it is Cuﬁzom alone that diminifhes
“ the wonder of the greatei’t Part of the
‘-‘- Phoeno-mena of Nature ~,” which I cannot
apply any other Way, than that 'he feems
to think the Particles of the Semen are alfo
capable of ranging themfelves to form '3.
Farms. The Sequel of this WOrk Will bring
the Matter to "a more certain Concluﬁon.
However, if this be his Meaning, ‘we mui’t
make fome Diﬁinétion here concerning it:
Mineral Bodies are inorganical, and their Pars-
ticles hard and rigid; which feem to me to
‘haVe been form’d, in genneral, by Appoﬁtion
of- Particles, or by Condenfation of certain
Fluids; Animal and Vegetable Bodies are
Organical, and grow before us, in Size, by a
meer fupply of nutritious Fluids paﬂing
thro’ their Veﬂéls- ; and as to their original
Formation, the Sequel will fatisfy the Rea-
der in that Refpeét. So that there feems to
me no ufe of the Arbor Diame, in explaining
the Propagation of either Animals or Ve-
getables.

E 4. 7 and

35

'56 ' Oéftrwtiom. on the ﬁnding}: bel‘wegnurbii
and-«Giants are conﬁned ,to' the Poles ;
which I here prefent the Reader with in'
Engli/b, as a Specimen of the, Work:
‘5, We yet fee other Monﬁers born among
“ ourfelves, which very likely are but
“ fortuitous Combinations of Particles
‘g‘ of the, feminal Matter, either ' fromgtzhes
“ Effeé‘ts of too powerful or too weak an:
‘9 Afﬁnity between them: Men of an 6X4
“-teﬂ‘ive Largenefs are a kind of Monitors,
“ but 'which would become a peculiar“
“ People, if Pains were taken‘ to 'mu‘ltia
.“ ply them. If What Travellers tell us
3‘ of the ”ﬁrm 'Magel/angm, and of the
_“, feptentrional Parts of the World, be
,-“~,'; true, thefe Races of szm and Dwarf}
“ fhould be eﬁablifh’d in thofe Places;
1“ either on Account of the Convenience
“‘ of the Climate, or rather becaufe that
“ in the Time, when they began to ap-
l“ pear, they would be driven into thofe'
“ Regions by the rd): of Mankind, who
f‘ would be afraid of thofe Colo/£15 s,
“ or fcorn thofe Dwar 5. Let Giants,
_“ Dwarfs, or Blacks, be born among
_“; other Men, Pride or Fear will arm
“ the greatei’t Part of Mankind againft
ff them, and the melt numerous Species

.5 u will

 

 

Propagation qﬁ' Animals and Fegetaélw, 51%
9 will banifh thofe deform d Races into
“ the molt uninhabitable Climates of the
‘.-‘ Earth; the Dwarfs will retire towards.
“ the Arﬁic Pole, the Giants will inha~
“ bit the Land of Magellan, the Blacks

“. w1ll dwell 1n the Torrid Z0716.”

All thefe kinds of Doétrine (the Ba-e
nifhments of thefe Races of People ex-
cepted) feem to be derived from the
fame Fountain, H ppocmtes, when he ﬁrfi;
broached them, was unacquainted with
the Structure of the Body, and indeed
was as little verfed in the Science of
Geography, and is therefore greatly ,to be
excufed in many fuch Conjectures as he
made for Want of thefe Q311ﬁcations, *-

but was it his Fate to live 1n our Time,
and was his Knowledge 111 thofe Particu-
lars equal to his great Sagacity and In»
duf’try, how would he have .blufhed to
have laid down fuch .-Opinions to the
World, and to have led f0 numerous a

 

'* Yet, in thofe Matters which depended
upon his Obfervation alone, there never was
his Equal; as appears by his Aphorifms, P16;-
fageS, 55c

Train

.5 8

Gé/Z’rvatz'om on the Analogy ﬁelwzmtiﬁe
Train of Writers af’cray; and what Care
would he not have taken to revoke {ome
Parts of his Works, which are efpoufed
as the Sacra Pagz'na, with f0 warm a Zeal,
even at this Time 3' However, We (hould
be much obliged to the learned Author of
the above ngtation, if he, were fo'kind'
to the World, as to fettle the Chrono-
logy of the Rife and Banifhment of the
Giants, Dwarfs, and Blacks, as Wei! as
the feverai Road's by which they paﬂ'ed
into the Countries mentioned, and how
they were conduéted.

We muf’c farther obferve, that, from
the fame Source, the Opinion of the great
Dq/Z‘arz‘e: 4‘ was : 'That Man was form'd
from‘a Mixture of Liquors expended by
both sexes. 'It will be "proper to give his
Thoughts of it in a Tranﬂatio'n of his
own Words, which are as' foIIOWs:
“ It 1will 'be' fuﬂicient to fay that the
I“ Seeds of Plants, being hard and folid,

 

* Trac’tatus 'de Formatione Foetus, Pars

‘Quarra, de partibus qua: in spermate forman—

tur. §. xxvii. _. ‘ _
f‘ "may

 

frapagrztz’m qfﬁumﬁ mm' Vegefaﬂeh 3g
“ may have their Parts, in fuch a cer-
“ rain. Manner, tin-rated landhdifpofed, as
“wt to be capable of being Changed,
‘§;:£Without being render’d unproﬁtable.
.“ :But not [0 of the Sperm of Animals,
“ which being very fluid,“E and chieﬂy
“ produced by the Conjunction of the two
“ Sexes, it feems to be no other than a
.‘v‘ confufed Mixture of two Liquors,
“ which, as they are mutually difpofed to
“- ferment with each other, become f0
“ hot, as that :fome of their Particles
“ acquire an Agitation equal to that of l
“ Fire, are dilated, and prefs others,
“ and by this Means difpofe therﬁ
“ by‘ Degrees, in that 'Manner which is
“ molt , requiﬁte, to the Formation of the
“ Limbs. Nor is it ‘at all necefiary that
“ thefe Liquors {hould be very diﬁ‘erent;
“ for Experience {hews us that an.>old
“ Mafs of four Dough will ferment with
“ that which ,is new; and, that the
“ Grounds or Faces of Beer will ferve
f‘ to ferment new Beer; *‘ thus it is eafy

(I to

 

*‘ If it were poliible to fuppofe any F e-
male Semen to exilt, yet this Author’s A-
nalogy feems not to be qut; for, even in
T ' that

160

.. “A

Offerwtz'bm on "the 'Aﬂalogyértmez £56,,
to believe the Sperm of the two Sexes
mixed together, ferve to ferment each
other. : . 1 . '1 1' ;. 1.12

 

that Cafe, the feminal Fluid of both would
be a recent ﬂuid, and equally fweet and in—
lipid; how then {hall it fe1ment for Want
of Acids or Eater, 59": ? And indeed it
would be] very miraculous to ﬁnd Particles
of Matterqualiﬁed, by fuch inteﬁineMotiori,
to range themfelves together, ﬁrﬂ: to form a
Heart, with all its Auricles, Ventricles, and
other Parts, and then others in Succeﬂion
E; that, till an Animal 1s completely made.

ut fuch a regular Adjuf’tment 01 Particles
rather 1mp1es a meer Act of Volition in
every Individual itfelf, than that they fhduld
be driven Into the gloriOUS Order of compoﬁng
an Animal, by a crazy Fermentation, or
any other imaginary Motion What feever“;
and as Dr. Bentley lays, in his fecond Boyleam
Sermon: “ Every ﬁngle Atom of our‘Bo-
“ dies would then be a diﬁin€t Animal, en—
.‘f dued with Confcioufnefs and perfonal Sen~
5 fation of its own. 1 ‘11d a great Number
‘ .pf fuch living and thinking Particles could

-“ not poliibly by their mutualContaE‘t, and

-“ and-Prelﬁng and Striking, compofe cone

“ greater Individual Animal, withone Mind.

“ and

 

 

-a____:._ M15 mt

E‘tPropagz‘ztzm of Ammal5 and V egemble5

He further compares this {uppofed
Fermentation to that of new Wine, or
Hay put? up, while it. is yet damp ;_ and fays,
that the Heat. caufes fome Particles to
come together, towards fome Place of the
.Space in which they are comprehended _;
and, there dilating, comprefs the circumé-
bient ones, whereby the Heart begins to
be formed. Thus argues this great Phi-”-
lofopher, and thus he goes. on to explain
how every Parts is formed thro’ the whole
Animal Body. There is an unhappy
Difpoﬁtion in fome Men to give Credit
to Things, for no other Reafon than be-
caufe they are incomprehenﬁble, and to
reject Things more eaﬁly, underﬂOod.
This Doétrine of Deﬁartc’s feems to have
gain’d the Approbation of . the.,learned
Author of the, little Book above quoted;
he fays, “ The Sentiments of Dcfcarm

 

“ and Underﬂzanding, and a vital Confenﬁon
“ of the Whole Body; any more than a
“ Swarm of Bees, or a Croud of Men and
“ Women,. can be conceived to make up one

‘particular living Creature, compounded and
“ MJ-poni’cituted of the Aggregate of them all.”
I“ upon

6}/

.62
t‘
a“

4;

.anﬁ‘ofu on the 'ﬂnalagy Mme}: flit I

upon the FormatiOn of the Fetus by

the Mixture of two Seeds has fome- *

thing remarkable in it, and which preﬁ-

.“: judices: much in its Favour, if metal

56
1“
ice
.“
‘cc
gt
a.
u:
5;
I“
a,
QC.
ft.
u
u.
u
u
((
cc
cc
a
u

((

Reafons canhave any Weight in the
Matter: For it cannot be laid thisPhi-
{Opher embraced the Opinion, in Cem-
plaifance to the Ancients (whofe Opi-
nion’lby the by it ‘was very near) or
that he was not capable of inventing
other Syftems. But if we believe that
the Author of N ature does not give

. up the Formation of Animals to

the Laws of Motion alone ; if webee.
lieve it is necefiary that his immediate

_‘ Hand {hould be. upon them, and that

he. has created all thefe Animals, the
one. contained within another: What

Advantage _ is there in believing they

were all formed at the fame Time,
and what- Lofs will Philofophy fuﬁain,
if it be thought that Animals were

formed fuccefﬁvely? Is there (even

with Refpeét' to Goo) any Difference
betWeen the Time which we look up-
on as the very fame, and that which
fucceeds 2’:

.T0.

 

 

Propagation 0f 4424772415 and Vegétaél‘es

T o thefe ingenious Cenjeétures it is eafy
t9 anfwer , we grant, him, that there
Canine no Difference of Time, Place, or any
Thing el’ﬁe in the Univerfe, with the great

Author of Nature; all Things are equally
' in his Power, nothing is greater or lefs;
an inﬁnite Expanﬁon of Space and, an
eternal Duration are peculiar to the Go D

of inﬁnite Power. It. is with us, his-

Creatures: that Magnitude, Duration,
Space, and Judgment areordained to be- re-
lative and conﬁned. It is with our-limi-
ted Natures that the (E'alities of Things
can appear jexceﬂive, as to Heat, Cold,
Sweetnefs, Bitternefs, Strength, Weaknefs,
-Moiﬂ:ure, Siccity, and all others. But-then,

ﬁnce this relative- Sphere is the Rule by'

which we are to comprehend Things and
from our Judgment, there can be, no
Doubt but we have it granted to us truly
to difcern the relative Sizes, Duration, and
wlities of Bodies, as far as our Circuma-
ﬁances and Neceﬂities, in the Station we
are to occupy in this Life, require, and
it muff appear Matter of great Moment
to us, to know we are able to diftinguifh
them; and altho we cannot conceive
” how,

64. Oé'ﬂ’rtmzfz‘om 072' the Analogy ééz‘weeﬂ' the?
how, from the Creation, all Animal and
Vegetable" Beings that ever‘have been; or“
{hall hereafter, appear in the" World, might?
be contained in the ﬁrft of'each particular‘
Species, yet that more than all this“ is in":
the Power of the GOD of all Things; .
is moft true; to whom, after all our;
weak Reafoning, we muﬁ at laﬁ have Re-:
courfe; with whom the Concreation of
Animal and {Vegetable Beings cannot be
impoﬂible,‘ hOWCver incomprehenﬁble it‘
may feem to the molt wife [Waterfall]?
among Mankind; Nor can I difcern even
this more difﬁcult for Mankind to con-
ceive, than that the mof’c tran‘fp’arent Wa-
ter fhould contain a World of Animals
which the moPt penetrating Eye can.
not difcern; and which is altogether as
incredible to. fuch as are unacquainted
with the Ufe and Power of the Micro-I
fcope, and equally marvellous, when dif-
covered, as that a Conereation {hould
have been brought about by an Almighty
Power. However, notwithﬂanding I be-..

. lieve it poﬂible with the Creator; yet,
in the enfuing Chapter, I fhall remove
that Stumbling—block which the Doctrine
of a Concreation has thrown in the

Way:

Propagation g” Azimals and Vegetaéles. 6 5

Way; by {hewing there was no Need of
it; and that Animalsand Vegetables are
continually propagated in Succeﬂion to
each other hitherto, and muft go on in
the fame Way, during the Will of the

Creator.

E, ‘ .CHAR

6,6,

Owl-mam: on tbeﬂzmlagy 56mm tbe

CH AP. II.

T53 ﬂw5or s own Qpim'ozz 9f I56
Manner of £56 Prapagatim 9‘
147mm]: and Vegetaﬂes, 5} pr:-

many Organizations.

AM now come to thew, that there is
no Manner of Need for being puzzled
about a Concreatzm, that is, that an Egg '
does not contain within it the Animals
and their Eggs nor a_ Seed the Plants and
their Seeds, to a Number of Ages to come ,
for the Confuﬁon of Notions, that arife
from this Doé’trine, only ferves to perplex
the beauteous Order and Szmplicz'ty that we
{hall thew to be 1n the feveral Advances of
the g1 eat Work of Propagatzon. We {hall
grant therefore, that there was no fuch
Concreation of Seeds or Eggs upon the
ﬁrft Creation of Animals and Vegetables;
but that every Animal and Vegetable, at
its ﬁrft Creation, was only, made capable
of bringing forth its Offspring according
to its Kind in a fucceﬂive Series, from

Age

“Propagation of 1721'de and Vegetaé/es.
Age to Age, by the Divine Author,‘ each
Kind being conﬁn’d to its own certain
Limits of Form, Features, Tcyh’, Smell,
Calaur, and, in a Word, all other @alities
and Charaét‘ers, which the almighty
F I A T had at ﬁrft 'impreﬂ’ed upon it;
beyond which it cannot go, and .from
which it can never alter effentially. This
I {hall make more plain and evident to
the meanef’t Capacity than any other
, Syﬁem can admit of, in accounting for the
Nature of Propagatibn. ‘

The Uniformity of Structure and In—
creafe between Animals and V egez‘zzéles is
very aﬂ0niﬂaing, and the Order and
Oeconomy, in which they are carried
on, are amazingly alike; and, however
oppofjte fome ingenious Men may be to
any Endeavours to account for the Placem-
mend that relate to it by their Analogy,-
Opinions are free, and, in many other
Things as Well as this, he that has no Opi-
. mm of his OWn feems not to bid very
fair for making an Improvement 1n natu-
ral Knowledge. The Chain of my Ar-
guments, thro this little Work, {hall be
carried on Link by Link, in Search of

. F 2 ' the

652

.@3

Oé/Ervatz'om on the Analogy éetweeﬂ the.
the Myf’rery of Propagation by Analogy.

' It is by this, and the rmany viﬁble Facts

attending it, which are f0 glaring and
,plain to the View of every impartial Ob-
ferver, that; I do not doubt being able to
bring many Truths to Light whichmuﬂ:
inevitably have lain hid for ever, if not
fearched for through this Channel of

Analogy.

. To begin then, let us ﬁrﬂ: take a View
of the Egg: and Seed: of Animals and Yes
getables, which are Subjects obvious and
plain to every one ’s Senfes 3 and from
which we can fee Animals and Vegeta-
bles grow before our Eyes in their pro-
per Seafons, and according to their Kinds ;
and which no one can deny without scall—

ing his own ,Senfes in (ﬁeftion. And,

fecondly, let us go a little back, and en-
deavour to’ fhew, how thefe Eggs and
Seed: come to be formed and made come

~ plete and ﬁt for being treafured up, in

order to their further Propagation at any
pr0pe1 Time.

In the Animal Sy item the Roe: of Fillies,
the Eggs of Infeé’cs, and thofe of all Kinds
. .. of

 

r
l
i

I

a
i

Propagafién oj‘iﬂkiﬁzéls and VZ’g‘emiler.‘ 69
of Birds, and all other Animals are alike
in all rRefpeéts. i‘ T hey" are for the moﬂ:
Part roundifh compact Bodies, or of fuch‘
comenient‘determinate Forms as fuit their
Natures ; they all have’ Integuments nobly ‘
contrived for their Prefervation ; thofe de-
. ﬁgned for Extruﬁon, and to be preferved‘out
of the Body, with hard or otherwife very
compact Coverings to fecure them from
external Injuries ; thofe to be treafured up
in‘the Body, with their proper Coverings
alfo, but {oft and membranous, as being»
already fafe enough from any external Dana
gers. Every Individual Kind contains its
own peculiar Subﬁances, always differing
fpeciﬁcally from that of every other Kind 1n
Taf’te, and all other Qalities and Refpeé’cs.
All thefe Characters are proper alfo to
Seeds of every Kind, they have their na-
tural Coverings, more or lefs compact
according to their Neceﬁities ; their Forms"
are complete and convenient, the Sub-
.ﬂances they contain are alfo peculiarly
and fpeciﬁcally different from thofe of
each other 1n all their @alities; and their
OffsPring proceeds'fromA them in the fame
Manner as Animals proceed from their
Parent Eggs.

F 3 Theft:

70

overeating on the Analogy éez‘wgm the

There are Truths which we may pre- -

fume no—body can deny, to which we
mul’t add another as evident, and that is,
that, beﬁdes the feveral Subﬁances {aid be-
fore to be peculiar to every Seed, there
is alfo a peculiar Organization treafured

'up in each; which is no other than the

Rudiment of the future Tree or Plant,

I capable of being propagated into fuch a

\ Organization appears ready to be propa-r

Tree or Plant as it fprung from, and no
other, according to its Kind. If this be
doubted, here are _many Evidences to
prove it: The Seed of the ﬂcer maximum
contains in its Pod, which is lin’d with a
ﬁne ﬁlky Down, a Plantain of a conﬁde-r—
able Bignefs, conﬁﬁing of a Pedzcle and
two long Leaves, each about three (Lar-
ters of an’ Inch long, between which,
the viﬁble ‘Bud of another Part of the

gated. In every one of the Nut Kinds,
and all the Faéaceous and Pulfe Kinds in
general, there is a viﬁble Organization
peculiar to each Species, treal‘ured up in
the fame Integuments, together with the
other Subf’tancesproperto it (of which
we {hall {peak more in the Sequel» of this

, Work)

 

- ,m. ..\~_L-._< “barium” AA

Propagation 13f mama and Vegetaélei.
Work) and, in a Word, the 1110?: minute
Seeds v'v‘hatfoever ate 'furniihed Witli'ktheir
littlé'Organizations, however mimite they
may be. . Surely, when 'fUCh OrganiZati—
éns appear before us in every Seed, 'Which
is large enough to be view’d clearly, it
Would amount to almof’c a Madnefs to de—
11}! their Exiftence in the melt minute,
only becaufe We may not have the Power
to fee them; efpecially too ﬁnce in every
Part of the Courfe of their Growth,
F ruét1ﬁcat10n, €975. as well as Propagation,
there appears to be‘ no Difference between
them and thofe whofe Organizations are
viﬁble. There are Mliltitudes of Seeds
which produce very large Plants, and yet,

71.

from their Minutenefs,‘ appear only like .

Dig/1,39 thofe of the Vane/[065, and a val):
Number which almof’c efcape our Sight,
without the Help of a good’Mierofcope, as
the Ferns, and yet thefe have their beaute'.
ous peculiar Forms and'Marks, and, with-
out the leaft Doubt, their Organizations,
as Well as their other natural Subﬁances.

- Now to what Purpofe ape they always
, thuspl'aced int‘hoie Sends? Certainly, if
the other various Subf’tances, contain’d in

F 4 them,

72

Obﬁ’maz‘z'ons on tbe Analogy betwgm at:
them, could by the Help of the Vi: P1%-

new, or any other concomitant or inhe— ';
rent Power, be {0 ranged as to produce L
' from the Combination of their Particlesf
fuch another Tree or Plant, there was no ’

Need of little Organizations to be included
with them; but we fee before us, every
Day, that it is from thefe Organization:
the fucceﬂive Tree or Plant is produced,
let its Form or Appearances be what they
will.

Nowrthe 'Qref’rion is, From what are
thefe Organizations produced? And in
this, lies the whole Myﬁery, which, when
made plain to every Underf’tanding,‘ will
remove thofe Clouds that hitherto have
obfcured the Knowledge, we ought to

have had of this great Phenomenon long'

ago; and render all former Conjeétures,
from the Beginning to this Day, trivial and

weak; and alfo thew, that this Part of '

the Works of the Great. GOD, how mar-
vellous foever, are to be underﬂood, and

are eafy and ﬁmple to thofe who can en— ‘

deavour to explore them with Minds free

from Corruption and Prejudice , viewing "
Things as they really are, and not ob- 1.

{curing

\

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaélen

‘ {curing them with vain Conjeétures and
Hypothefes, which lead -. to an Inﬁnity of
Errors, and thence to the utmof’t Im-e.

7'3}

piety ; for thefe Things are well within '

the Sphere of our Underﬂanding'; thus
far we are permitted to go, and thefe are

the .Means by which we come to the .

Knowledge of. the true G OD and Maker
of all Things. V

_ But to begin the Explanation of our

own Thoughts about it; that is, to know
how every Animal brings forth Animals,
and every Tree or Plant brings forth Trees
or Plants after their Kinds; we will take,
into our View a Tree and an Animal, and
conﬁder them alternately through every
Stage, from their Eggs to their utmoit
Growth; and, , in fpite of Obﬂinacy it-
felf, we {hall fee exaétly the fame Plan

purfued by Nature in the Produétion and.

Progrefs of both.

Let us then behold a young Tree, and
obferve how it pufhes forth its ‘Leaves
and Flowers; it is, while young, to be ac--
counted but imperfetft; and is only com-
pleted, when it has extruded an entire

Set

74

Obﬁrnatie‘n: on the Analogy anaemic
Set of ,Boughs' and Branches ; 'afterwhieli
it may grow larger, tho’ not more coma-
plete. One Part is explicated regularly
after another, from the ﬁrﬁ Shoot till it
comes to Perfeé’tion , which we {liall fur-
therexplain hereafter; and, when it has
grown thus \far,‘ it is then, and not be-
fore“, capable of producing Seeds, con-
taining the Rudiments and Subf’tances‘ of
other Trees like itfelf. The Fibres of its
general Organization are ordain"d"to grow
into little ‘Noa’er or Implications, tome-to
form Leaves, fome the Calyx, form the
Petals, fome the Piﬂil and Utriadm,
fome again the little O'va or Seeds; each .
growing from its own 'Pedicle,’ even the
moﬁ'minute as well as the greateft, and

_ in wihatfoe’ver" Number contain’d in the

Uterus of the'Tree or Plant; and, for the
Male Parts, other Pam are ‘ terminated
into Stamina, and from thefe again other
Fiares are terminated into Aﬁiees; and,
again from thefe, others terminate into
the minute Grains commonly call’d the
Farinafcecnndam; each little Grain grow-
ing upon its own Pedicle, no otherwife
than we fee the Leaves of Trees or their
Fruits growing, and in due Time falling

of}?

 

Propagation ‘of- ﬂnimais and Vegetaales.
off, that the Ufes for which they were
ﬁrﬂ deﬁg‘ned {hould be fulﬁlled.

Exactly in this Manner we fee an
Anzmal, which, while it is young, is {till
imperfect, approaching more and more
to a Degree of Perfection till it-is entirely
explicated, and grown complete in every
Organ; each Organ, whether internal or
external, being but the Continuation or
Termination of the general Organization,
according to the Neceﬁity and 'Ufe of
each; and thus, after its Completion, it
may yet grow larger, tho’ not more per-
fect. And, when it has proceeded in its
\Growth thus far, each Female is then,
and not before, capable of producing its
O‘va or Seeds from the Ovaria, each ari—
ﬁng from, and being a Continuation of,
the general Organization, growing upon
its own Pedicle, in order to drop off in
due Time, to anfwer the Ends for which»
it was made; and each Male at this
'State of Perfection, and not before, being
capable of producing from itsfelf the
fwcundaz‘ing Matter neceﬁary for the Pro-
pagation of other Animals of. its own
Kind. 1

Now

75

76 Oéfmatzom on the Analogy 6mm {be

111.31

 

Now I think it will not be 1mp'rop‘er‘
to give fome Reafon, in this Place, whY
Animals have not a Power in themfelves,
as it is in fome of the Vegetables, to pro—
pagate their own Species. This might
probably have been the Cafe in Animals;
if there were not feveral noble Ends to:
anfwer in them, which were not at all

' neceiiary in :Vegetables.‘ Vegetables are
ﬁxed where they grow, and therefore
it was neceﬂ'ary the chundating ’01“
Male Parts ﬂlould be either in the fame-
Flower with‘the Female Parts, or ﬁtuated
{0 near 9" the Female Flower as that?

' ‘ 1 - ’ the

 

 

* .T'he Diftribution‘ of the» Flowers of
"Trees and Plants are. of three Kinds: (1.)”
.Wle and Female Parts in the, fame Flower»;
(2517}, ) feparate Male and Female Flowers in the
fame Tree or Plant -, ( 3dbr,)MaZe F lowers alone .
in one Tree or Plant, and Female Flowers
alone in another of the fame Species. The
true Reafons for this Variety feem to be,
ﬁrf’t, that the/Power of G O‘D might be made
more manifeﬂ: ; and, fecondly, as the Farina
of the different Vegetables may be meteor

lefs

Propagation of Animals and :Vegez‘aéles.
the Farina fmczmdam might be conve-
niently and certainly convey ’d to it, in
order to the Foecundation and Propaga—
tion of the Species, but an Animals this
was not neceiTary , . they can approach
each other, and have Organs {o difpofed
and qualiﬁed, as, at certain Times and Oc-
ﬁons, to excite them to a Deﬁre of coming-
together; which truly» points out that a
focial Congrefs was the Deﬁgn of‘ the
C R E A T o R for Animals, and that a
mutualﬁatisfaéfion {hould be the Reward
attendingnthe Act of Propagation. One can
hardly avoid being of Opinion, that, if no
fuch Reward was connected with it, a
Succeﬂion in the Animal World would

 

lefs qualiﬁed for ' being wafted to Dif’tances
from their native Place, that thofe lefs qua-
liﬁed ihould be placed near their Female
Parts- -, thofe more f0, at greater Diftances;
the Forms of the feveral Grains or Gioéules of
the Farina may, perhaps, fhew thefe Reafons
to be jul’c. Every Part of Nature, if care—
fully obferved, will appear to be founded
upon fuch Reafons as are obvious enough
to the Share of Underf’canding we are gu1ded
by 1n this Life. «

Icon

77

78

Oé/érwz‘z'om on the Analogy between the
{eon be extinguilhed, how necefatyafoever

‘ the Prepagation of Species might be;

but, however, the DIVINE AUTHOR
of Providence has annexed fuch Conditi-.
fins to it, as are perfuaﬁvc enough even to
the moft malignant Heart to aﬁiﬂ in prt»
ducing his Species, who, perhaps, would
etherwife remain unconcerned at the De-
ﬁruftion and Extirpation of the raft of
Mankind; _ and who would even :want

_Good‘-will enough to propagatea Crealur'e,

tho’ he reeeiv’d his Being from the mere;
Benevolence of his Divine Maker:

Now, to thew further that a Congrefs

between the Male and Female, of the Ge:- ‘

nerality of Animals, was necellary, let us
only Obferve thefe two ClaﬂEs of Crea-
tures, ’ Snails and Earth—worms ; each of
which, though~ it has, in itfelf, the 114416
and Female Parts for Propagation, yet "is
utterly incapable _of Self—fwcundatio'n,
and therefore feeks a Companion for
Coition 5 each impregnates the other reci~
procally, and both bring forth their Eggs
or Toumg And, as the molt exquiﬁte

VVildom appears thro’ all the Operations '

of N atu1 e, f0, in this, thefe P/Joemmma ap-
pear

\

Prapagation qf'ﬂzzimeds 422d Vegetaéler.
pear ,mof’t neceﬂary and rational; for,
1/}, thefe Creatures are exceﬂively ﬂow
in their Loco—M17072, and confequently
their Conga/3 very feldom happens, and,
beﬁde-s, sadly, they are fubjeé’c to {0 many
deﬂroying Accidents, from the Care of.
the Hufbandman and Gardener, as well as
from the devouring Appetites of many
Species of the Fowls of the Air, that, if
the Female Properties were but in one

(trigly, and the Male Parts were ﬁngly.

79

’ cohﬁn d to another, it would not be fuf‘ﬁp, ,

cient to preferve their Speczes 1n a compe-
tent Number, hence it is, that they are.
wifely ordain d to éegez‘ and éear recipro—
cally. But it is worthy of Obfervation,

that, tho’ they have a Capacity of 1ngen-~

dering both Ways, it is at the fame Inf’tant
both are executed, and not fucceﬁively or

by Choice, as they are incapable of neg-g

leétihg either to chufe the other, fuch is.

the Decree of Providence, that our f Izgle I

Natures, and that of the Generality- of
Animals, are fuﬂicient to preferve our re-
{peétive Races 111 a fucceﬂive Serzes, and.
their douéle Natures can do no more, and
this alone was the Purpofe of fuch For...

mations

80

Oé‘ﬂrvatz'om on the Analogy between tbe
mations in all Animal Beings, and no
other. ' ' -

From the foregoing Obfervations it na-
turally follows, and muff evidently be
Concluded, that Animals grow, out of
Animals, and Vegetables grow out, of V64
getables; not by Congenemz‘ion, but by a
true Succeﬂion of one to another: The
ﬁrﬁ of every Kind, in both Kingdoms, ha—‘
ving been conﬁned to a Capacity of pro—
ducing thus, by its Terminatiom, fucceﬁive
Organizations out of itfelf, as every fuc-
ceeding one ﬁnce is alfo. So that they arife
from each other in a fucceﬂive Line, not.“
withﬁanding their Propagation may be
fometimes retarded; in Vegeraéles, from-w
their Seeds not being immediately fow’d,-,
or other Negleét of their Cultivation; aim
ﬂm'mrzls, from Want of proper Opportus-
nities and Occaﬁons for the Congrefs of
Malesand Females. - ,

We are now come .to thew by what
.Meam Animals and Vegetables are pro-v».
pagated by their Parents; that lS,lh0W-‘.'
perfect Trees or Plants. arefacaufed to

. ‘ \ ,prqduce

Propagatién grﬂiz'malc and Vegetaélés?
produce others of their Kind ;’. and how
perfeét Animals are 'caufed to produce
their natural Offsprings.

Let us‘then again take a View of a Tree
01' Plant grov’vn up‘fo pcrfeétly, as to begin
putting forth its Parts ‘for Fruétiﬁcation :
Let us now obferve the 'Apices, crowning:
the Stamina, loaden with the Gloéules of the
Farina, the pulp)! Contents of each Globule
_ being the Vehicle to an, exalted F luid,‘
which we {hall here call the impregnating

Eﬁwium ; ~ which Globule is deﬁln’d-

to convey it from its native Place to one of
thePdptlloe ofvthe Pit-til. - Let us conﬁde;
the Utrz'culus now, and not before, ﬁll’d
with green, foft, ‘andimperfeét Seeds,juft
in a Condition to receive the Impregnati—
on from the Eﬂuw'um of the Globule of the
Farina; which, if they were at this Time

831"

more. hard and perfect, they would be 7

utterly incapable of, and come to nothing;
centaining their Fluids, _ which afterwards
become a hard Parana/gym to each,
and the little Orgamzatmzs growing, as
we have {aid juft new, and hearing but
a ﬁnal! ﬁeﬁortion of the whole Seed,

and f0 blended and invelopcd in thefe'
G _ Sub»

82

Oé/é’matz'om on the Analogy letween {be
Subﬁances, as by no Means to be yet
inve‘l’tigated. This, perhaps, , might have
given Occaﬁon to that mgenious and inde-
fatigable Obferver Mr. Turbervil Needlmm
to conclude that no Germ was ever to be
found in the Uterus, till after the Glééule
had impregnated it, and to fome others”;
from whence this Gentleman (to whom
the World is much obliged for his Dif—

'c'overy of the 5* Action of thefe little

Grains of the Farma fa’cuna'am, and
which has added great Strength to the
Syﬁem I am endeavouring to fupport)

 

* Tho’ Mon/I Geqfroy and others furmifect
long ago that the Farina, falling on the Heads
of the P-if’tils, diITolves in the Papilla, and
that the fubtileft of its Parts "only penetrates
into the Tubes; yet Mr. Need/mm produced
an Experiment which fhews the true-'Aﬂion
and Ufe of thefe Globular, by applying a-Drop
of Water to the mez of Flowers upon
the Objeét Glafs of the Microfcope, which

'put them in Motion, fwell’d them, and

caufed them to burf’c, and eject a pulgy Sub-

"ﬂame to fome Dif’tanee from them: “See his;

New Moro/iopiml Dz/‘cowrrzes, pag £3, 74;
-' t ought

c~
V ,
v

Prbpﬂqgaz‘z‘oh *qf Zm'mals. and Wgetzzé/E’s.
thought that the pulpy Subftance of the
Glaﬁuk, Which I fay contains the foecun-
dating 'Eﬁuvz'um, Produced the Germ,

83

and that it was not in the Ovum or Seed. 7

This Would ' indeed feem plauﬁble, with
Refpeét to the Analogy between Animals
and Vegetables, if we could in any wife
imagine the ﬂermatz'c Animals were the
Orz'gz'ne: of the former; but, as we {hall
ihew, hereafter, they cannot be [0, we
mutt take the Liberty of looking upon
what thefe little Gram: contain to be no
other than a pulpy Subf’tance, containing
an ﬂum or Eﬂzwz'um which conﬁl’cs of
”Tu-ch Particles as are capable of ﬁrtilz'zz'ng
., or fcecundating the little Organizations,
now fufceptible of it, or, in other Words,
of adding to the Organization its vegeta—
tive Princzple.

If we have an Eye to the Condition of
the: Seeds in the Uterus, at the very Time
that the .Apz'ce: of the fame F loWer are
loaden with the Farma, it will be a Means
" of abfolutely {hewing that the little Orga-
nization is not, nor cannot be tranfmitted
from the Farina of thefe Male Parts, but
,is intrinﬁcally in each Seed in the Ute-

G 2 ms,

84, Wreatiom on the ﬂeeting} betweeietbe
L rag-growing regularly and gradually,‘ae
well as every other Part, from the‘fame
, eneral Organization , for, at this Time,
all the Parts of the Uterus and Seeds are
green and fpungy , capable of being only
irromz‘ed or bedewed by a very. fubtile
Eﬁueium, to which alone they are pervi~

ous ; and not in the leaﬂ: to a denier

Fluid, nor indeed to any Organization;
tho’ never fo ﬁnall, having no Cavity that
might in any wife receive any foreign
Body , becaufe the native Organizations,
together With all the Subf’tances naturally
'belonging to them, are now, as a Mafs,
ﬁll’d with a green Juice, ready to be im+
pregnated ’by the Eﬂzwiez, from the Mat-
ter of the Globules of Farina, every
Seed "being as it were in Emérza at this
Time- , and it is always a conﬁderable
Time after the Farm‘a has done its Of-
lice, and the Apzces have. all fallen off,
that every Seed comes to be difcernede
as a dif’tinét Body, fupported by its own
Pedicle, and growing hard and compaﬂ‘;
in its Receptacle.

Let us again only conﬁder, that the
whole Uterus- at the Time of Impregna-t

tiOD.

Propagation bf Aizimals 22ml Wgetaéles;_
tion- (in mee Plants) is not within a
hundredth Part as large as when the Seeds
come to Perfeétion, f and that their
Growth afterwards is very great. We
» may truly afﬁrm, that the Poppy—Head,
Which is a large Body, when ﬁll’ d with
its Number of Seeds and dry, makes but
a {mall Show 1n the Center of the Flower,
When it is furrounded by 1ts 3147712714 and
their Apzees, which is the only Time of
their Impregnation. Let us aﬂ; Whether
fuch Numbers of Seeds were adVCntitious
from without, all ranged in their beautia
ful Order? Are the Seeds of Beans, Peafe;
and all other ﬁliquofe Plants adventitious
Bodies to the Uterus of the FloWe1, or do
not the Pods grow by their Pedicles from
the Tree or Plant; and do not the Seeds,
in them grow from their Pedicl‘es as“
well as the little ‘Organizations in thofe'

very Seeds, which aétually grow and re—?

beive‘ Nourifhment from their Pedicl'es

211%? And, in a WOrd,-'is not this a.
‘ more certain andjeeure Metbod of Preps?

gation, than to commit thefe Things to
the Chance of being formed, as feveral
Authors would have the World belieVe;

or, that the Germ fhould be an adv‘entiJ’

, G 3 i tious

’8}

‘86 Oé/Erwtiam on tbe ﬁnalogy lzgfwggii ah;

, .tious Body, arriving 'at the. Omrim,
when it is in no wife ﬁt to receive fuel;
a Body, nor any other Subﬂance but an
Eﬂzw'zum capable of penetrating. the
whole Subf’rance, ~ and confequently of
meeting and impregnating the Organizae
tion now ready for it. . - ,

, ' But the Manner of the Impregnation of
the original Organization of either Ani—
mal or Vegetable, that is, how they are
affected by the feveral Eﬁzwicz from the
Male feminal Subﬁances, muPt ever re-
main myﬂerious and unknown.

But, in order to illuf’trate thefe Things
farther, it will not be difagreeable to in-
trodnce, in this Place, an Account of the
Means made Ufe of to propagate the
Date: among the Egyptians, Perﬂam,
Arabians, and other Eaftern Nations 9*. 1
Thefe ‘are no lefs the ﬁanding Food of
a great Part of each of thofe Nations,
than Corn is of our Weﬁern, or Rice of

 

* See Kempfer’ s Amwnimtum exotimrum Fit/Ei-
talus IV. Relatio IV. , .
the

Propagation 91113111721121 aha 143145121;
the more Eaftern Wofidé; and therefore
the-‘gi‘eateft Diligence“ they can be Maf-
ters'b'f, is highly neceﬂ’ary: in their Care
of the Trees which produce them, ﬁnce
their Negleét of them would end 1n no
lefs than a Famine among the People.

[ As therefore it is thus incumbent on them
to procure their Year’sProviﬁon by their
' Care of thefe Palm—Trees, they plant them
in great NUmbers, and make them 'thc
chief Employ of the Hufbandman.

They are of that Clafs, whofe Male
and §Female Flowers are in different

‘ Trees; therefore, they are obliged to
place the Males'fo ' near the Females; as
to render their Impregnation certain, by
the Accefs of the my}, or Farina, of- the
Male Flo‘wers to thofe of the Female”,

which, when duly ripe, are carried by,

the Winds to them, but fometimes it
happens, that the Male Trees will not
grow'in the fame Soil with the Females,
but are cultivated in very dii’cant Grounds;
and, therefore, the Inhabitants are obliged
to carry 'the Farina from the Male
Trees, either 1n Bunches as theyb 0row, or
upon dry Twigs prepared for that Pur-.

G 4. pofe,

88‘ Osztibm on the Analogy 5mm; ti?
pofe, at the proper Seafons, and place it;
in the Cap/2114 among the Fernale Flowers,
inorder to their ImpregnatiOn, the'Neg-ee
leét of which would bring on great
Diﬁrefs.

Indeed, tho’ the Flowers of 1 hack
Plants are impregnated by the Farina,"
wafted by the Winds; yet, even Where“
the Male Date-Trees are near enough to
the Females, lei’c contrary Winds or other .
Accidents {hould be any Detriment to
’ them, in their Sea fons, the People are ever
careful enough to carry the Farina to the
Females, in order to afcertain a plentiful
Crop, which otherWife might either to-
tally, or, in a great Meafure, fail by being

left to themfelves 9*.
It-

 

“ y * A, Gentleman who was at Batavz'a in-»
formed me, that, Tome Time-ago, fome of‘
the Chiefs there, ‘ohferving, in 21 Grove of

Trees, whofe Male'Flowers“ were upon fome,
and the Female Flowers upon others, that"
f’everal of them neVer bore Fruit, order’d thofe
robe cut down as ufele-fs, the Confequence of.
which was, that, after they were deftroy’d,
. the

Propagatien 0f Azimalr and warms.

It is {aid by the fame Author, that
the Sprigs of Male Flowershwhen loaden

with this Farina, are [emetimes fold at a.

very dear Rate, and fbmetirnes very cheap,
in their Markets; according as the Sea-
fon has been more or lefs favourable to

the Trees. ,

The Analogy then will run thus: In.

‘ Vegetaéles the Male Parts of the Flower;

muft neceﬂarily foecundate the Fem1e.

Parts, in order to propagate the fuccef-

ﬁve Tree or Plant; otherwife it is well

known nothing is produced. 80 alfo,in

Ammals, the Male mutt neceﬂarily feee
eundate the Female, in order to propa-
gate the fucceﬂive Animal, otherwife
nothing is propagated. In Vegetables the

'- Farmee is carried to the Pz/lzl of the

Flower lodged 1n the Papzllee leading to

the Uterus, Where the tender Seeds are, 1

 

the others/ never bore any more Fruit.’

Thus Ignorance produCed the Lofs of their
expected Crops from the Females, by ex-

tirpating the Males, which render’d them.

, fru1tful.
110W

90

OWmm'om on the Analogy -éefwe?ﬁ~‘fba
now ready to be affected ; they pals
d‘oWn the Tubes towards “the Seeds,” till
the Narrownefs of the Tubes hinders
their Moving further; where they-lie till
the Accefs of proper Moiﬁure' caufes
them to burﬂ: and eject; with fume
Force, their frrcundating Matter upon the
Oticzrium, and thereby qualify the Skids.

‘ er 01m to grow to further Perfeétion from

its Eﬁuvium; So, in Animals, the ”Penis
of the 'Male conveys into the Vagiizd Of
the Female the 'fpermatz'c Mdﬂer, which
is a glutinous Fluid, and-is the Vebz'clefto'
the fubtile Eﬁzwium which penetrates
Every Part,‘ until it reaches and bedews
ﬁJch 0w as are mature enough for Fwi‘
czmdai‘z'on, "molt Commonly one; ‘fometimes
two, and rarely more. After this isdomr;
the grofs injveéted Matter is again rejeétca
upon the ﬁri’t-Turn or other Aétion 0me
Female; and, thus, as the feminal Mat-4
ter in Animalsimuﬂ: neceflarily be injected
by the Aftion of Mufcles, {o the feminal

‘ Matter in Vegetables is injected by Means

of a fprz‘ngy Texture in each Grain of , the
Farina, to be put in Motion upon ”the
ﬁrﬂ; .Accefs, of Moil’ture, whereby. the
fubtiler Part bedews the Omrz'um, andfce-S
‘ cundates

 

 

Propagation qf Animal: and Vegetables.
Cundates the Seeds. In Vegetaéles, as [0011
as the Faacundation 13 over, the Seeds foon
grow to their full Perfeétion, all the
Male Parts of the Flower dry and wither.
away, the Uterus becomes full of perfect
Seeds, all lying in their proper Nz'dajés ;
and, when arrived to their full limited
Size, growing hard, the :Seeds at length
drop from their Pedicles,.a11d lie conceal’d
in the different Places allotted them, in

g the Pod or Fruit, which Pod, upon due.

Maturity, drops too from its Place, and
is then capable of. anfwering all the Pur—
pofes for which it was intended, and for.

9?,

further Propagation in due Time. In »

Animals, .. foon after the F wcundation is
confummated, the little Oman, in the
wvzfarous Kinds, grows turgid, breaks
from its Hold, and is removed to the Ute-1
rus through the Fallopian Tube, where it
receives proper Nourifhment, till, growing
ripe, it, in like Manner, at length drops
off from its Place 9", and is capable of

anfwering

 

“ As the Forms grows at the Extremity of

the Fum‘: umbilicalis, the Placenta is a Body'

which

9'2.

Géﬂrwtz‘blis on they Abalogy» éeiwcéitiﬁaé

" anfwering all the Purpofes, for whieh‘ﬁv‘it

was intended, and, for further Propagau
tion in due Time , and, in' the oviparous
Kinds, the little 01mm, now feeeundated;
foon acquires a hard Shell, no otherwife
than a huiky Fruit, or Seed, isvdetaehe‘d
from its Pedicle, and is extruded to an—é
fwer the natmal Ends, and ’for further
Propagation in due Time; and, that we
may not forget any Part of} our Analogy;
we muf’t obferve further, than-after Inch
Fcecundation, . as we have mentiOned,‘ is
completed, the OM of- the oviparous
Kinds of Animals, and the Ova or Seed;
of. Vegetables, have the fame Neceﬂity‘
for a certain Portion of Heat to aﬁift
their Motion and \Growth, without which
they cannot be put in Motion, nor be ‘
capable of receiving Nouriihment ; nor
conﬁguently can-they grow, ~ but mutt '

1

which zs no lefs than a Congerz'es of vafcular
Roots, thro’ which Nourilhment 1s convey’d
to it, which, when feparated from its Place
of Adheﬁon, may be truly faid to drop from
its Place, in: the Manner of :1 Vegetable
Fruit. - r ‘ “ 5

"' inevitably

 

 

Propagation- ef Animals Mda Vegetaﬂ’}.

, inevitably perilh'; and, When-92111 Egg is
‘ in Eaifiwte of incubation: or other artiﬁ-
ﬁeialyHeat, in order to» the Prepagation
tithe :A-nimal contained innit, the Mo-
ﬁrm is no fooner begun 5 by: the Heat, in
the Organization, than the: nutritious
Parts begin by Degrees to »be‘;canvey’d"ito
' it by the umbilical 'Veﬂ‘els; and "fo con-"a
tingle-5 till the Whole is; taken - in *by the
Animal. The fame- is the Cafe in every:
. Seed [owed in the Ground; the ﬁner nu-i
tritious Parts of the. Seed- are conveyed to
the' little Organization, till it has exhauﬂf-Q
ed them, whereby it becomes‘capable of
farther 'Nourilh‘ment, as we {hell explain”
it hereafter, When we come to fpeak of
' the Analogy of the Fluids in Animals
and Vegetables.

It may now be reafonabl'y expeéted, I
fhould give fome fort of Explanation of
the Neceﬂity, and Mannerof the Falling
off of the Bodies mentioned from their
feveral Places- ; and 1n this there IS an all-4
wife and powerful Contriwr and Ordamer
fairly pointed out, andthe Neceﬂityfof a-
Succeiﬁen of Propagati’ons Clearly evinced;

,[ ‘ . Now,

1%

9:4, Obﬂrvatz'om on the Analogy éetwééii tlie

' N Ow, in order to explain this Matter,
We cannot have a more proper Objeét xii
am View, than :1 Leaf of a Tree Or
Plant, it fprouts out, and is propagated
, from an Organization‘pecuiiar to itfelfg‘ it
grows green and ﬂourifhes for Ornament
and Ufe ; and, when it has anfwer’d thoie
Ends, yields to its autumnal Decay; be-
gins to wither, and, at length, falls off;
for, when the Leaf has grown to its ut-
moﬂ: Limit, having anfwer’d thofe‘ Ends
mention’d, its Organization not being ca-
pable of growing any more, the Fibres
which convey'd its Nourifhment now
begin to {hrink ; they can no more admit
the nutritious Juices to pafs through
them, they grow crz'fp, bard, and dry,
and liable to be torn off frOm their Held
by the ﬁrf’t Breeze of Wind. Nor can
there be any other more natural Way
of anfwering a Q'eﬁion propOfed by a
Gentleman of Penetration 1n Philofophical
Knowledge, which 18, Why do not Anio
mals and Vegetables grow on without
End? Why do not Seeds, when they are
' perfeétly form’ (1 grow on in their Pods,
Huiks, or other Receptacles ? Becaufe,
fays he, whena Body has once begun to
_ grow,

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaala.
grow, the farne P1Openﬁty for growing
on ought {till to continue, and, the Par-
ticles of. Matter increaﬁng too, it ought not
to ceafe

But, as we have {aid before, all Animals
and Vegetables in the World have Bounds
fet to their Growth by the ﬁrft Almighty
Fiat, otherwife there could be no deter-
minate Form preferved 1n any Body what-

as

feever, beyond which they cannot go , ‘

for, 1n the Propagation and Growth of
‘ the Seeds now ﬁxed to their Pedicles, by
the Time the Pedicle of each has con-
yeyd to its Seed as much of Nourilh-
ment, and of the foecundating Fluid, as
ferves to render it perﬁ'é’t', the whole
Cluf’ter of Seeds, as many as they may be,
ceafe to grow any more; for now, and
not before, the Organizatzon of eve

Seed 18 at its full Power of Dif’tention, fo far
as is conﬁi’tent with 1ts natural Form, it is
here deny d any further Progrefs, any more
Nourilhment becomes ufelefs, and 1s refu.
fed; for the Veﬂéls of the Pedicle, which
nfed to convey to each Part 1ts peculrarjuices,
become ig'gzd and wither by Degrees,

the Coverings of each Seed grow dry
and hard, guarding the Parts from exter-.-

nal

96 Oé/Zvrwz‘z'om mike Analagy between :13?

mt Injuries; qualifying each to remain
in that State, for many Years ; until it
has receiv’d an adventitious Nourifhment
in its natural Matrix, the Earth ; and, at
length, the very Hufks themfelves are
in the . fame Manner depriv’d- rof any
more Juices, and 'wither, and -dry-:
Juﬂ: thus Flowers, Fruits, and Leaver mui’t
of Neceﬂity drop of? in due Time;a nd-
1b muft the Globules of the Farzrm for-
czmdam, as well as the 0m of every
Animal upon the Face of the Earth,
whether of Viviparous or Oviparous'
Kinds. This is farther mentioned in one
of the fucceeding Chapters. Moreover,
if there was not this Ref’rraint and Limit-
fet. to thefe Things, their beautcous na~
tural Farms could never be preferved, in
Succeﬁion to one another, for, if there
was in Matter any znberent Pawer of
Self—Formation, or if it had an unlimited;
Power of growing on Without that uni—
verfal Divine Superz'rzz‘mdmcy, that every
Thing in Nature prefents to our Eyes,-
it were, much to be feared nothing would
lbng continue conf’cant to' its own Farm,
and that many Parts of Nature would

foon deviate from their true Standard.
All

Propagation of Animal: and Vegetaéles.

All thefe Obfervations make it evident,
beyond Contradiction, that a, reﬁned Fluid,
from the feminal Matter of the Male,
impregnates the Organizatzon 1n the 01111772
in the Female of every Ammal; mingles
with the ﬁeétzle Fluids contain d in it,
and promotes its Growth and Progrefs; fo
in Vegetaéles, the reﬁn’d Part of that pulp},
Fluza’, thrown out from the Globules of
, Farina, alfo mixes with the juices of, and
impregnates the little Organization in, the

Seed of every Plant. Now by this Ad»

mixtion and Combination of thefe re-
ﬁned Fluids *, which we have often
calli’d an Eﬁum'um in the Male Parts,
there is an immediate Alteration produced
that was not exil’tent in the Ovum or Seed

 

* Our Notions of the Manner of Propaga-
tion are abfurdly grofs if we fancy an Admix~
tion of grofs feminal Matter for the Purpofei

thefe P/Jeenemena are carried on from extreme,

minute Beginnings, minute beyond our Power
of Vilion, and yet as perfect and fecurely de»

fended, nay, more f0 than larger Bodies, tho’ /

Millions of both Animals and Vegetables
muft remain not only beyond the Power of
Viﬁon, but even our Conception.

H before 5

97

98 Oé/Z'rtiatz'om on the Analogy between. the

before; for the innate Juices of the Orga-
nization has walities peculiar to itfelf,

as to Colour, Tayle, Smell, @c. be its (Qan- ,

tity never f0 ﬁnal]; to no one can in the
leaf: doubt, but the impregnating Eﬁuvzum
of the Male Parts of Animals and Vege-
tables" has its own peculiar (Malities, as to
Colour, Toﬂe, Smell, ﬁfe. Now, therefore,
it can be no difﬁcult Matter to conceive
how the Congrefs of a Black Man with a
White Woman, or juice 1167122, {heuld pro-
pagate a Pro/es of a Colour between both ;
the common Experiment of 'mixing
What we call a Flefh-Colour andBlack,
in certain Proportions, will produce

a Tawny, and in a great .Meafure alfo '

inﬂuence its .Form, as itgrows. And
thus in Vegetables, if the Farina of one
. Species of Plant or Tree fhould reach
the Flower of another, and foecundate
the Ovarizmz, the Colour of the future

Flower and Fruit wOuld be variegated,

and the Form of the Fruit :1 great deal
inﬂuenced too.

It is' impoﬁible to omit making an
Obfervation 111 this Place of the Benignity
of the DIVINE BEING; in this verv

Matter

 

Propagation of Animals and Vegétné/es.
Matter he feems to have done every
Thing that might favour the Propagation
. of the Human Race, for, tho’ fuch diﬂ'e-
rent Species of Men and Women fome—
times meet, and copulate, there is fuch
an Agreement between the reﬁned Parts
of the feminal Matter of the Male and
the innate juices of the Organization of
the Female, that there is nothing in their
Commixtion which can prevent the Proles
from‘ being capable of further Propaga-
tion, with any other different Species of
the Human Race. . Whereas when diffe-
rent Species of other Animals copulate,
for Example, a Male Aji and a Mare,
their Pro/es cannot produce another Picks

99

of any Kind *. This Pba’namenon has ,

not

 

* Even tho’ it is afﬁrmed that the Male and
Female M163 are as falacious and eager
for the Coit as the moi’t natural Animals;
in like Manner fuch Fruits or Seeds as may
be the product of a preternatural Coit,
would alfo be incapable of producing a Suc—
ceﬁion of others like themfelves , the Num-
ber of the Species of Plants was limited at
the Creation, as well as that of Animals, and

H2 the

f1 00

Oé/E’rwtz'om on t/oe ﬂzzalogy between the
not been hitherto accounted for, that I‘
know of, but, Ifhall attempt to account
for it by offering Reafons, as follows.
The impregnating Eﬂuwa 1n the femi—

’ nal Matter of the Mule are fo much de-

generated, by the former unnatural Mix:-
tures of the Parents, from any Homage-4’
neity with the Particles of the innate
Juices of the Organization in the 01mm
of its Female, or any other whatfoever,
that, inﬁead of that _Agreemmz‘ that nae
turally happens in the F aecundation upon
the Coit of bomogenebus Animals, the
Accefs of thofe Eﬂurvi'a, in fuch as are
heterogeneous, either utterly deﬁroys the
Organization, or they have not the proper
Qggalz'ties for promoting any farther Pro-
pagation, and {0 leave the Ova unim—
pregnated, and confequently incapable of
ever coming to any Thing:

 

the fame Difagreement of the impregnating
Eﬁuw’um of the Globule of Farina would
happen, by any accidental Excurﬁons from
their own natural Courfe‘ with the Juices of
a dilferent Organization, and their fucceﬁ'ive~
Powers and (Qualities would inevitablygbe
deﬁroyed.

From

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaé/er.

From thefe Conﬁderations 1t plainly ap-
pears, that the Deﬁgn of Providence was
to imprint fuch ref’crié‘tive Laws upon thofe
Parts of Nature, that are to be propaga—
ted in Succeﬂion to each other, as are
fuﬁicient to render them all beautiful, to
preferve their natural Forms, to prevent
and hinder the Propagation of, a Race of

Monf’ters 9" upon the Earth, in thus alter- ,

ing the Nature of the Eﬂuw'a mention ’,d
by a preternatural Coit of Animals, and
' very effectually and particularly to favour
the Propagation of the Human Race, let
the People, which come together, be ne-
ver fo different in their Perfons, all which
will gradually grow more evident in the
Sequel of this little Work.

 

* If it was not f0, we {hould by Degrees
fee a new Set of heterogeneous Animals
and Vegetables arife upon the Earth; but it
is plain it never was the Deﬁgn of the Al-
mighty, ﬁnce every Species of Animals and
Vegetables are the fame now that they ever
were, nor mul’c we expect any others, while
Time fubﬁf’cs. See my M'eclmnical and Critical
Enquiry into the Nature» of Hermapb rodi’tes,
Cha . I. . .

P P. 7 H 3 Now,

f>

,1:
‘11))»

x “I
\‘t
(‘lri'

Oﬂ’rﬁdﬁéﬁi‘oﬁ (Ilse Analogy betweenrtbe . .

Now, ﬁnce this is evidently the Cafe.
of ProPagation in the larger Animals and

Vegetables, who can in the lealt doubt ' l

' that the fame Scheme is the. Support of

the minutcﬂ? It is the 1110?: ﬁmple and.
intelligible Syﬁern, nor is it at all likely
that there was any Neceﬂitybfor a new
Method of propagating them; ﬁnce all

' thofe which we are able to difcern with

our naked Eyes, from the Whale and
Elephant to the reptile Infect, and from
the molt lofty Pine and fpreading Oak
to the little creeping Plant, are abfolutely
propagated, through every Clafs of both
thefe Worlds, exactly in the fame Way.

Minute Animals exif’c every-where, as
well as little Plants inviﬁble to the naked
Eye, Wherefoever there is a proper Ele—
ment to 'fuit their Natures. In'n-umera—
ble Kinds perhaps yet undifcovered en-
joy Life‘in Places where neither Rays of

' Light, nor a current Atmofphere, can

ever reach them; and we know that
minute Animals in Water will be as
feemingly well when corked up clofe,,
fo that no Manner of Air can circulate

t0

 

Propagatim qf Animals and Vegetables.
to nor from them, Which I have often
experienced, as if the Bottle was left open.
Their Neils are in every Fluid and Solid
of’Animals and Vegetables, or any other
Kind, and feveral are brought to View,
‘ when the Liquors that contain them are
tranfparent enough to let them be feen
And, it is well known to myfelf and o-
thers, that the Aétion of boiling *‘ Water,
and other violent Heats, upon fom'e Mi-
crofcopical Animals has no Power to in-'

 

* Doétor Hill communicated the following
Experiment tome: A Phial was kept in
Water boiling on the Fire; fome Seeds of
Henbane were bruifed thoroughly in a Mor-

103

tar; the Phial was taken out nearly ﬁll’d /

with the boiling Water, and the bruifed
Seeds immediately put in; after thoroughly
{baking up the Phial with the bruifed Seeds,
more boiling Water was poured in till the
Phial was ﬁll’ d up; it was then corked up
and fealed down. After three Days it was
opened, and a Drop of the Liquor, examined
by the Microfcope, was found foifull of Ani-
malcules, , that there feemed fcarce Room for
them to move. They were of the ﬂat Kind
often found in the Infuﬁon's of Plants, and in
common Water alone, after long Standing.

H 4. jute

104. Oé/érwtz'om on tbe Analogy between we
jure them. Nor can -~I conceive it any .'
I greater Wonder that We fee minute Ani.
mals, as well as Plants, propagated in one
Place more than another, or in [one Fluid
more than another; they have all their"
1 .proper native Places allotted them, as well
as any other Inhabitants of the Earth or
Waters, however great or fmall they may
be. There is no Subf’rance whatfoever
that is not full of Life. -The Mafs of
Blood and all the Juices of every Animal
{warm with Animalcules- ; but it is only
fuch Fluids as are perfeftly tranfparent,
that adm1t their being feen by the Mi-
crofcope. Now, Putrifaétion and Fermen-
tation being Means by which, Fluids are
clariﬁed and become tranfparent, the A—
nimalcules inhabiting them are brought
to View, when that is done- , and, this be—
ing the Cafe,’ tis not ftrange that mgenious
Men may be led to think that Putrifaé’tion
or the Decompoﬁtion of Subﬁances qua-
liﬁes them to generate new Creatures in
the minute Syftem of the Animals of the
World. If fpermatic Animals are feen‘
' in their natural Fluid, it is only becaufe
that Fluid is concocted and prepared, and
confequently tranfparent 5 nor is it any
Matter,

 

Propagation qf Animals and Vegetaéles.
Matter, by what Means Fluids become
tranfparcnt, provided they contain nothing
thatisdifagreeable orjpernicious * to thefe
little’ Creatures; they will be brought to
Light, but not newly generated.

 

1,05

* A Solution of any ﬁx’d Salt in Water, _<
and a Drop putinto the Water wherein Ani— ‘

malcules are in great Quantities, deﬁroys them

all inflantly.

:\ , _ CHAR

106

. molt evident Marks of the Care taken

Oéﬂrvati'om 072 :12: 1171511033}: ,écz‘weéngﬂm ’
C H A P. ' 111.,

Of z‘éree Kinds of Organization:
wbidvfer've to tbe. Propagation
ana’ 01627” Advantage: of ﬂﬁi—e.
mal: and Vegez‘aa/eg viz. the ;
primary, tine fecondary, and tbe 1
fuhordinate Organizazz'om. ' Y

N viewing the Works * of the Crea-
tion, there is no loﬁng Sight of the

by

 

* It is well worth While, and of the great-

'eﬁ Confequence, to conﬁder that not only

the moﬁ regular Order, but alfo the moﬁ:

convenient and neceiTary Contrivance, in

eVery indiviﬁble Part of the Creation, is
manifeft to the meaneft Capacity , and hence
it mutt be concluded, that the Almighty
Power of an inﬁnitely wife BEING was the
Conductor of all Things; and it muff be
allow’d that all material Things are naturally
more fubjeft to Irregularity and Confuﬁon, '

than

 

 

/
I

Propagation If. Animal: and Vegetables. 107 N
f by the Divine. CR EATOR, for the Prefer-
vation of every Individual he has made ;

 

than many Manner of Symmetry and Order;
Tis it not therefore ﬁrange we lhould not-fee
any Confuﬁon at all in Nature? That no-
thing prepoﬂerous or erroneous, in the feve-
ral Syltems of ‘the World, fhould ever hap-
pen; but that. they fhould conf’tantly pro-
ceed in the molt regular Order, if Things 3
are difpofed either by Chance, or any fecon- "
dary or inferior Agent?

Every Objeét the Univerfe contains ne—
' ceﬁ‘arily implies two Things: Firft, apre-
vious Confuﬁon in the Materials that are its
conﬁituent Parts; and, feeondly, an omnipo-
tent Difpofer of them into the Forms and
Order we fee them in; or, they mult [till
have been in that confufed State; nor is it
polﬁble to imagine that Things Ihould have
been ranged as we behold them without Be— - \
ginning, any more than it can be fuppofed
that Gold or other Metals are the fame in a
‘ well formed Cup, as they were, before the
Workman’s Hand had feparated them from
their Drofs and Dirt in the Ore, and work’d
them up into the beautiﬁllly-faﬂiion’d Uten-
ﬁl. Alli/sings declare the Glory If God and his
Emmy-work.

and,

108 Oé/Z’rvatz'ans on the Aﬂalogy bettveen the

and, where any Part may have a {hem-g1
ing Difadvantage 1n its Strué’rure, many
. . convenient Circumftances may be 0beng—
ed to attend, and make ample Amends; ;
for it. Or, wherever it is neceffary that L
Things, whofe Ufe there may be greater
Need of than ordinary in the World,
fhould be preferved, or, more particularly, :
propagated, we may plainly fee divers 3
Ways, for its Prefervation or Propagation,
pointed out in its own Compoﬁtion. I

 

 

Thefe Marks 9" of the'Beneﬁcence of- z
’ the;

 

* Every Thing is render’d convenient to
the Inhabitants 5of the Earth, thofe molt
diﬂ‘ant from the Sun, if they feel not the
fcorching Heat of his Rays, as do the hotter
Climes, yet have a fuﬂicient Portion of
Warmth, favoured by many other Circumi’tan-
ces, to aH'ord fuch Produfti‘ons, in Plenty, as
are capable of lendering Life ‘ happy and
pleafant, in all the NeceiTarics wanting; and;
this, is really the Cafe in every Part "of the
Earth. And tho’ the Inhabitants of fome
Parts of the World may be thought mifera—
ble, in all, Refpeéts, by \the Luxurious of o-

ther‘

Propagation of 13mm]: and V egetable:
the Dwme B E I N G are very apparent,

as we have before obfervd, not only in
the Animal, but alfo in the Vegetable
Qéation, efpecially in fuch Parts of it
as are immediately neceﬂ'ary fo1 the Food
or other Wants Of Mankind, and, how-
ever inattentive too many of us may be
to'thefe Kinds of Subjeéts, I cannot but
think, that Conﬁderations of this Kind
are mof’t worthy the ﬂudious Hours of

 

' ther Places; yet we have innumerable In-

ﬁances where fuch reputed Wretches have
never been really unhappy, till they were de—
prived of their ,natiVe Abodes, and ufual
Manner of Life; rafhly miftaken for Scenes of

LDiftrefs and Woe. Surely thefe Things

l

I
r
I
r
1
1
3

l
1

could never have fallen out fo well by
Chance, but are undeniably thus inﬂuenced
and guided by their great CREATOR, who
alone knew belt how to render every Part of
the Earth agreeable, and convenient, to its
own Inhabitants, whether cold or hot, whe—
ther Iﬂand or Continent. Nor do we ﬁnd
the People of any other Spot of the 1World
more, nay, not f0, liable to Calamities- of

‘ every Kind, as thofe Nations who too fondly

believe, they feverally poﬁEfs the only Para-
dife of ti v1e Earth themfelves.
1 the

low

IO9

up

Oajérwtz'om 072 tbl‘iiimlogy éetweeﬁ the
the Learned, and mof’c conducive to ihew ,
us that the Gratitude they claim ought '

"more frequently to ﬁll Our Contempla- ’

tions. The following‘ Obfervations Will
conﬁrm even more than Ican fay on this
Head; and, I hope, give more Encou‘!
ragement to Refearches of this _Nature
among us.

If we carefully conﬁder this very great
Analogy* between the Manner of the Pro-

 

* Since it has pleafed the ALMIGHTY to
limit our Senfes and Underﬁanding'to cer—
tain/Bounds, beyond which we cannot fee
nor comprehend, even with all the Helps
Mankind is capable of inventing; it Inuit
be acknowledged a fuperlative Bleﬂing that
he has been pleafed to give us a Power of _
difcerning this Analogy and Uniformity in his
Works ;, as if it was his Will, that fo ﬁrong
a Tef’timony of his Superintendency over all
Things {hould always confront thofe Ene—A
mic: to Truth, who grafp at every Occaﬁon
to low the Seeds of Confuﬁon among weak
Minds; and willingly pafs by fuch plain
and ﬁmple Manifeﬂations of thefe Truths,
as this great Analogy happily affords us.

pagation

l

Propagation qf Animals and Vegefaéles. I II

pagation of Animals and that of Vegeta-
bles, ﬂiould we not treat the two Sub-
jects “alike, as there. really appears
no capital Difference between them?
Does not the Ovum of the Animal con-
tain a Congerz'g: of Veifels, or perfect
Organization, Whofe timely Explication
and Dilatation muﬂ of Neceﬁity produce
fuch or fuch an Animal, by the Accefs of
proper Nutrition, and in a natural Ma-
trix? And, what in like Manner, is the
Seed of any Tree or'Plant, but an 07mm;
containing the Rudiments of its future
Tree or Plant, like its Parent, 3. per—
fect Organization, capable, in like Man-
ner, of Explication and 'Dilatat'iOn, into
the fame Species, 0725’, of Tree or Plant,
by proper Nourifhment and in a natural
Matrix? And as, in the ﬁrﬂ Explica-
tion of the Organizations of Animals,
one Part may be extruded a little be-
fore another, fo as to feem even pre:
pofterous; fo in Vegetables,‘ too, how
different are the ﬁrf’t Shoots from the
Perfection of the natural Form Which
appears afterwards in. due Time? And, as
every Seed or Opt/7.72 differs in its natu-

' r211

112

Oé/éffvatzom on the Analogy netweeri‘ tbe

n‘al Form a" from every other in the;i
World fo has it its delh'ne‘tf Form'pe’c‘u-
liar to itfelf, in its Accretion; that 13, for

 

* External Form. Altho’ , in the general
Syl’tem of the Eggs of Animals and Seeds”-
of Vegetables, they are, beyond Contradicti-
on, alike, as_is juﬁ proved; {yet every Ina
dividual Seed, orEgg, has its. peculiar cori-
notative Features or Marks, as well as
Forms; the Microfcope affords a molt enter-
taining Proof of this, even in Seeds f0 {mall
as to appear to the naked Eye but as nicer
Duft; yet, upon Examination, each Species
of Seed has its conﬁant peculiar Characters,
from Which it never deviates. The Reafons
for this mui’c therefore be, Iﬂ, That every one.
of them lhould be 't known and diﬁinguifhed'
from the other; and, 2d! , that their amazing
Beauty and Variety . {hould raife our .
Wonder, and excite our Adoration of the
omm'poz‘mt C RE A TO R, who has been pleaf—
ed to lay many of thofe benign Allurements
before us, thro’ all Nature, for the fame

. ”Purpol‘e, and to furnilh Mankind, at the

fame Time, with native Curioﬁty to pura
fue fuch Enquiries, fully fufﬁcient to an.-

,fwer t-hofe laudable Ends, if duly exercifed:

Examble,

Propagation qf Animal: and Vegetaéler.
Example, that there can be no Degmeraty
*of one Seed into 3. Plant of a different
' Species- ,

 

* Degenerazy. We {hall make Ufe of the
prefent Opportunity :to confute a vulgar
Error, which has prevail’d a long Time in
the Warld ; and only ferv’d to render thofe
capital Truths, that are of. fuch Moment,
in pointing out an allwg/Z’ and powerful Maker
of all Things, doubtful and precarious. It
is indeed no Wonder fu‘ch Miﬁakes ihould
reign among Men, and even among many
of the Learned, when we ﬁnd the immortal
Galen propagating this falfe Opinion in one
Part of his Works: He tells us in the lalt
Chapter of the ﬁrf’t Book of the Faculties
of Alihzentr, that his Father who was a Lover

.of Gardening, {owed fome Meat and fome—
Barley, carefully picked and cleanfed of every ‘

other Seed whatfoever, in order to try whe-
ther the Wheat would degenerate into Dar-
ml, and the Barley into wild Oats; or, whe-
ther thefe Seeds were conﬁn’d each to its
peculiar and proper Nature, And that he
found the Darnel was frequent among the
Wheat, as it grew, and a {mall Quantity
among the Barley; but with the latter

that there always was an Abundance of wild-

Oats. He alfo afferts, that Lentil: are often
I changed

:13

'/ x 14 Oéﬁrwtz'om 072 the Analogy betwem tbé

Species, but that every Seed mull of Necef-
ﬁty produce a Plant like its Parent, for Na-
ture

 

ehanged into different Kinds of Vetclres, and
that the Melampyrum, or Cow Wheat, is alfo
often produced by the Change or Degeneracy
of Wheat.

Had this good old Man hut‘conﬁdercd‘

- how abundant'thefe Weeds are in all Places,

he would furely have thought it as neceITary
to pick and chufe the Mould or Earth, in
which he fow’d the Corn, as the Corn itfelf,
for thefe Plants conﬁantly bring to Perfeétion,
and low their own Seeds in great AbUn-
dance; and, let Gardeners bring their Mould
from whatfoever Place they will, they can-
not avoid bringing with it the Seeds“ of '
thofe Weeds which were its Inhabitants“ __be-
fore.

Seeds will lie in the Ground a long Time—

”without Growing, and we, ﬁnd that thofe of

the annual Plants always lie from the Time
of their being fcattered in the Ground,
until the Sun’s Approach in the following
Spring, Or other natural Caufes, encourage

‘ their Grthh at the ufual Time , and if
frnall Seeds are put deep into the Ground, and

the

Prqbagatz'on 9/" Animal: and Vegetat’gles. ,. I I 5
ture has never ceafed to be obfervant to -
thé‘ Laws, at ﬁrf’t,‘ laid down by its Divine
Author. ' Now

 

_ the Earth prefied down clofe upon them, [0 as ,
that the Air can have no Communication
with them, they will lie there without Grow—
ing feveral Years; and, at length, being
freed from the Preﬂ‘ure, by the Turning up
of the Earth, fo as to lie unconﬁned, they
will receive proper Nourifhment and grow;
this ﬂ’lCWS the Ufefulnefs of the Harrow and
the Rake‘ in the ruftic Buﬁnefs; which are
' Inﬁruments- to break up and loofe the
Mould, whereby the faline and Other Par-
ticles of the Earth the more eaﬁly receive
and mix with thofe of the Air, in order to
conﬁitute‘ the natural Nourifhment for the
Growth and Increafe of the Seeds.

But, beﬁdes’this Preﬂ'ure and Hardnefs
of the‘ Ground, which thus fometimes pre~
Vents the Growth of Vegetables, by denying
them the free Accefs of the Combined Nu-
trition of the Air and Earth, there is, in
fame Seafo'ns, fuch a Conﬁitution of the Air,
as? retards the Growth of Vegetabley for a
whole Seafon, and fometimes longer; not—
withftanding all the Care of the Hufband-

I 2 man

i 16 Oé/Erwtz'bm on the Analogy between the

Now ﬁnce Animals and Vegetables are
thus ﬁrﬁ propagated from Eggs, each con-
taining

 

man in Tilling, and other V Management of
the Ground, to the belt of his Power.

Thus it happened once to a Farmer who
had fown a Field with one Sort of Grain,
in his ufual Method, none of which came
up at the expected Time.” This made him
prepare the Ground for another Sort, which
was accordingly fowed in due Timefor the
next Seafon. Early in the Spring, the :for-
mer, which had, as is obferv’d, lain in the
Ground without any Change, till now, grew
up and ﬂourifhed in fuch Plenty, as to impede
the Growth of the greatei’t Part of the latter,
and predominate , which (as the F armer
had before imputed the Failure of 'the'latter
to the Badnefs of the Seed) caufed‘ an erro-

roneous Report to prevail among the Neigh- ~ \

bouring- People, that the one had, for the!

moi’t Part, changed into the other Sort of p ‘i

Grain Thus are Errors propagated by falfe

Appearances; and fuch Is the Propenﬁty in_'

fome Men for believing marvellous Things,
that they are forty to be undeceiv’d, when the
admired- Prod-igy ceafcs.

The,

Propagation of Animals 4224' Wgez‘aé/e:
taining a pet-fee: Organization of its ovvn

Specms, we will call this a przmary Org4- ‘

2222422022,

,
NV?) .‘1 2i

 

. The ingenious Doctor. 70522 M4rty22, whofe
Tr42g/l422'o22 of Virgil’s Georgie: will ' ever do
him Honour, takes Care, in his Note upon
the I54th Line: of the ﬁrit Georgie, to re—
move the Doubts that may have led Rea-
ders-to imagine, that Corn‘ ‘degenerates into
other Species of Pi‘ants: He is particular in
telling how very edﬁimon D4r22el and wild 042:
are, in Corn F ields,”and 'defcribes the latter;
and takes NOtice,- that it was a common
'Opinion among the Ancients, that Wheat
and Barley degenerated into thefe Weeds:
‘But, fays he, they are fpeciﬁcally different,
franc-1 life from their own Seeds. In the 198th
"Line of the fame Georgzc, Vzrgz'l, {peaking of
.. the Care neceﬂ‘ary to be taken in preparing
‘ the Séeds before they fow them, fays:
" Vidz [2274 21222, {9’ 22212120ﬂeﬂ4t4 laborer
Degenemre 222222222; 222' 2122': 6222224224 92202422222}
M4xi222‘4 422229222 22242222 legeret.

; To degenemte here figniﬁes no mOre than to
”become leis, Or more Pcarved, without changing
in the leaf}? any Part (if its own Structure, nor
,is it underﬂood any otherwife by 01222222114

Who Quotes thefe Words of Virgil, whom he
- very often follows throughout his Work.

13 " This.

118

Oé/érwtz'om on the ﬁnd-logy ﬁatween the
nizatiaiz; to which will naturally ﬁzcceed
two others, namely, aﬁcaim’ary Organiza-
Zion, and a fuéordmaz‘e Organzzczz‘zon. The

“fecondary Organization'is placed 1n other

Parts 9“ of the Plant of Animal, and is
I) ' capable

' '3‘ This is an ImpliCation or Folding up of
Part of the Fibres of the ﬁrft, or any other,
Shoot in Tree or Plant, f0 as to form a
Knot, Ihave now by me fuch a Knot,
which was taken from the Aid of the Bough
of an‘ Oak, which had lain long dry, and
refembles the Implication of the Fibres of a
Human Heart. It 15 obfervable that to every ,
fuch Organization, whether, of Tree, Shrub,‘
'or Plant, there is always a Paffage from

the Mdulla’ or Pith, which communicates

with it , and this is of great Confequence
in confidering the Manner of its ACCretion

and Dependence upon the medullary Sub-
ﬁance.

Every Surmlztr, Branch, and Leaf has its
peculiar Organization, whence it is puihed
forth in due Time; and it is eaﬁly Viﬁble
by an expert Diﬂ'ec‘tor of Trees and Plants, 1n ,
the larger, by the naked Eye- , in the fmaller
by the Microfcope; and aﬂbrds avery plea—

ﬁng

 

 

V Propagation qf Animals and V egez‘ables.
capable of producing its Species, as well
as the ﬁrﬂ: or primary Organization;
‘ and,

 

r19

ling Entertainment, each being no more than .

an Elongation of the Original Fibres of Tree
or Plant. I have made it my chief Study
for a long Time to obferve thefe Things,
led on to it by the learned and induitrious Mal—
pig/aim, whom Ihave ever found conﬁant to
Truth in all his Obfervations. This Impli-
cation or {econdary Organization, beﬁdes
being capable of becoming, by its Grthh,
Boughs and Branches or a perfeft Tree or
Plant, anfwers one very great End, which
is: That the Boughs or Branches, in Pro~
' portion to the Stock that bears them, in
either, would be .too ponderous, and tear
aVvay from their Trunks, if thefe Boughs

conﬁited only of the fubdivided Fibres Dof

the Trunks; whereas the knotty Implica-
tions, which produce thefe Boughs, having
Communication with the Trunks that rife
. beyond and from them, as well ‘ as with
thofe from whence they grow, they are

thereby ﬁay’d and fupported fufiiciently,’

not only to be made very ﬁrm in their
Places, and capable to fui’cain their Weight,

but alfo to reﬁi’t and bid Deﬁance to the ,

ranked Storms; who can look on a faw’d
I 4 Plank

I

120 Obferwtz'om on the Analogy betweenili'e ~
and the {ubordinate are fu'Ch Organizations.
as are placed in certain Parts, to {carve

' occa»

 

Plank or Board of any kind of Wood, and.
not ob'ferve all thefe Things? Every Knot in
a Board is fuch an Organization as we have
been {peaking of; and every one of them:
was capable of producing new Boughs and ’
new Implications, or Nodes,:~ftill capable of
producing others in their vGI'OWthr And
altho’, in Woods that are very hard, the Fold~
ings of thefe Organizations may be difﬁcult
to obferve; yet, in thermore foft Vegetable
Bodies, they ‘ are eaﬁly traced by mace’rating
them in Water, properly managed, for a can-
ﬁderable Time. Malpig/oz'u: having made the
moﬁ; accurate Obfervations upon the Syﬁzems
and Growth of Plants, efpecially where he-
treats of the Increafe of the Stalks or Trunks '
of Vegetables, concludes that Section ini-’the 9
following Words: “ Nada: q/i produﬁio re:
“ centis [0&912'5 in ﬁbri: 12312621: 3: tracbez'r, at
“ exterizis deriwm in 7mm folia, at plantulce
“ ﬁtrculum, fail. gemmam, cwnpingatur. 'Et '
“ quam'am fortis exigeﬁatur alimentz' mzﬁella, ct
‘ ‘caulz': robur, idea examta ﬁbramm z'mplz'catz'o
‘ necgﬂizria fm't. _Interioresﬁémrumfafrimli cum ‘
“ exteriaribm communirant, eta/ingulo fq/Z'iculo
‘ multiplz'te: 'promunturﬁﬂulre; quare ah}: fur— .
i f‘ ﬁlms

A

I

l '-

Propagation of - ﬂjz'izmzls and Vegetaé/eiﬁ;
occaﬁOnaIly for-the“ Ufe“of' " the ’ Animal

who poﬂ'eﬂ'es them; which Will appear
very clearly hereafter.

In the larger Animalsﬂlorie compleat

Organization * IS fuﬁicient to perfect the
Whole ;_

 

“ ﬁtm, aliae in folia, reliquae in ,gemmqm de-
“ ﬂmmt. Inzarboribm- uh rami. producuntur,
“ 'reiicularergquue prapaginer a quolz‘bet Izgneg
“, invalucra pramum‘ur, guts: amine cylindrum
“ efﬁrmant, ramum- foil. coigﬁmz'lem trance, mule
“ in utrz'fgue a nature delatz' alimenti rudi: mg'f
“ rel/a pramovetu”

-* It is-fomewhat neceﬂ'ary to explain: what
a compleat Organization, is, in this Place,-

121‘

.both in Animalsand Vegetables.- vIt conﬁi‘rs of ‘

one intire Syﬂem of Veﬂéls ariﬁng from and ar-.
riving at the Heart again ; the Arteries, going
from their Source to their, Extrerriities; are

~

fettlcd into the various Parts, by the Diﬁ‘ri-
bution and Ordination of their Contexture ‘ -'

and Implications; and R) are the Veins ;

the Extremities of theaVeins, which arife -*
from thofe of the Arteries, going back to ,
carry the Blood to the Heart again , an Ani— -

ma]. therefore may be deﬁned a Congerzes oﬂ
Vﬂéls,

122

Oéfmatiam on tbs Analogy liefween the
Whole; for Animal Subf’cances are natu.
rally emollient and ﬂexile, and con-t

I fequently

 

Vtﬂéls, fome of which are terminated into '

Bo-nes; fome into Membranes -, fome into
Cartilages; fome into the szcem; fame into
Skin; and' f0 on to form every Part of the
Body.‘ We are alfo to conﬁder it, while com-

pleat and intire, to be capable of all' its nc-
'ceﬂ'ary Fun&ions allotted it in this Life;

however, that the Diviﬁon of one or more
Parts cannot always dei’croy it, but that the

. 'Diviﬁon of its principal Parts utterly deftroys

it This is certainly the Cafe in Animal
Bodies.

Now the fame may be faid of Vegetable

«Bodies alfo with Refpeét to their Parts; the

intire Tree or Plant 15 no lefs than a Conge-

177255 of 1/: ﬁls, which the Microfcope makes
evident to every Obferver; fome of which,

according to their peculiar Manner of Growth,
are ordain’d to fettle into different Organiza-

tions, from which all the Parts of the Tree

of Plant are produced; fome paﬂing {fraught
on, and fome "terminating in little Nodules 01:
new Organizations, which anfwer all the Purpo~

{es for which they were deﬁined in due Time ;

or, in other \Vords, produce new Boughs,
‘BranchQ,

1 . ; ¢;.AA;£ML.LUQM'Q”RH15MV§EA§SH; m, new"): :W i

P7 opagatzon of Ammals and Pegez‘aﬁles.
frequently capable of Explication and Di-

latation from its Beginning to the perfect _

State

 

123

Branches, Fruits, (sic. according their deitined

.Purpofes

The Roots of Trees, as they. {pread thro”
the Ground, fend up Twigs, which are ge—
nerally ﬁraight, we have innumerable In-
ftances in our Cane—ﬂiops of ﬁne {trait
Oaks and Hazler, which all grow thus from

Organizations placed in the Roots, by the
' Terminations of fame of their Fibres, To
that there might be many Trees produced
from the fame Parent, by ﬂipping them off
and planting them ; as well as from the Seeds
themfelves, and much fooner. This 1s the
Reafon why Trees or Plants, turn’d upﬁde
down 1n the Earth, will grow upwards with
natural Boughs, Branches, 5396.

In the Praemz'um to Boerbzmm’ s Hiftcry of
the Plants of the Leydm Garden, it is laid,
there IS no Diﬂ’erence between the Roots and
Branches of Trees, except that the former
are in the Earth, and the latter in the Air;
and that therefore, if thefe Plants were in-
verted, their Roots would, 1n like Manner
produce Leaves, Flowers, and Fruits, as

the

124 Oéfzrwt‘zbm an tine Arming} éetzgggg the
State of the Animal, for. Reafonggiyegg
hereafter, withOut any .‘Newﬁity, , for , {a

‘ fecondary

 

the Branches .ufed to do. But-we muit beg Leave
to-fay, it is evident that many Trees V and
and Plants. differ very much in this Refpeét,
fb‘me having ﬁbrous rﬂender -- Roots, .Whilft
the Trunkzand Branches are ample, ﬁrong,
"and thick; and, on the—Other Hand, “ fgme
havingrvthick Roots, whilﬂ: the {Plant .itfelf is
{lender and Weak ;“ but 7if chef-Tree or Plant
Ibe‘ inverted, ~ and nutritious Juices bet abfonb-
ed by 2the' Parts ipu't’ - into 4-.the» Groundwl
grant that the- »‘NOUri’ﬂimentf‘will be harried
to the Roots-fhpWards, and.'there will be pro-
duced Boughs, Leaves, Flowers, andsFruitSEn
due Time-12' Not, hOWever,-'ithat theft: iiiﬁble
Roots now iii the Air arerclinnged into
Boughs, {9%. *but that thé?®r‘gazﬁzations;zpla~
ced here and there in them}; will-T‘produce
Branches, Leaves, IF lo'Wers, ‘and' Fruits, gas
the OrganizatiOns‘ of the former. Branches
did, while in the Air, not at all differing from
them, but keeping coni’tantly to their own
‘ fpecific Nature and Form

But we will mention a few among the
‘Hants, in which this Doftrine of Boer/mave
cannot hold, 10 as to make any Comparifon

' ~ of

Prdpdghﬁon {1f ‘Abim'als and 1V egetaéle: ‘1 2 5

{econda‘ry OrganiZatiOn‘g but 1n Vegetables
there 1s” Neeﬁ of divers {econdary Organiza,

tions,

 

of the Roots, and Branches ;can--r,~it be ima-

gined that "the Carrot, Par/5113p, Turnﬁaﬂ—

guard“, and Numbers of- others, are. ever

capable, in themfelves, of: being like their

Stalks, Leaves, and Flowers, by any ‘Ma.

nagement whatfoever? It was never deﬁg‘ned

by Providence, in the proviﬁonal Care for

Mankind that they fhould be fubjeét to any

-*Manner of Change- , ﬁnce the grand End 13

anfwer’d, in the Nature and Strué‘ture of

thefe Roots, 1 whenthey become ﬁt for Food;

and this is all that appears necelfary in the

{Economy of thefecfculent Plants ;, look alfo

. 6111111 the Pulfe Kinds 1n general, and the fame

great Difference will appear between the

Roots and Branches ; and, if we examine the

whole Clafs of Trees, the Roms, of the great—
eﬂ' Number by far will be found to bear no

‘Manner of Refemblance to the other Parts of
the Tree.

Again, if the Branches were buried in the
Earth, and the Roots exPofed t0 the Air ne—
ver fo long, it is impoﬁible- to imagine
their Colour and Conﬂ/imce would be alike in
every Refpeét; for, in fome of .them, the

Roots

V 126

Oé/érmz‘z'om 072 the ﬂea/03y attract,” the
tions, whofe Fibres are more rigid, and
of a harder Nature, and therefore inca-

 

Roots have one Taﬂe and Qatalz'éy ; ‘ the ref’c of
the Tree another ; and lb of the Plantswe
have mentioned; but of this we {hallfpeak
further in the next Chapter, where we {hall
give Reafons for this Opinion.

And further, as Nature never intended
Leaves {hould grow under Ground upon the
Roots, fo the peculiar little Organization’s

’which produce Leaves are only to be 'found

3 on the Trunks and Branches of Trees and

Plants -, but the Organizations capable of pro‘
ducing the intire Tree or Plant are providen—
tially placed in the Roots of Numbers, as
well as elfewhere. A

The beauteous Leaves, Blofi‘oms, Flowers,
and Fruits are ever Ornaments deﬁgned to blei's
the Sight and gratify the Organs of Smell; by
the Conveyance of their fweet Eﬁu'vizz, Waited
by the Winds, capable only of inhabiting the
open Air -, hence, beyond Contradiétion, what—
everBranches, 59%. appear above Ground, from
fuch an Inverﬁon of Trees 01' Plants, mutt
grow only from the ﬁcandary Organizations

| placed in their Roots.

pable

Propagation qf Animals and Vegetaélet.
pable of being explicated to f0 great a De-

127

gree of Extenﬁon, as many Trees and ‘

Plants acquire.

In all Trees or Plants the primary Orga-
nization being, as we have before obferved,
in the Seed or Down, the ﬁrﬁ: Explica-
tion is compleated in the ﬁrft Shoot ;
becaufe, when this is done, then the fe—
condary Organization, which conﬁl’ts of
the Rudiments of the ﬁrﬂ: Raniiﬁcation,
depoﬁted and growing at the End of this
Shoot 1n the molt convenient Place, has
Room for 1ts Explication. And, when each

Ramiﬁcation is, explicated .to its proper

Length, itmay to the fucc’eeding ones itcon-
tains, in like M anner, b accounted another
Shoot ,1 and fo on to the Extremities of
every Ramiﬁcation, as long as the Tree or
Plant Can grow. Hence every Branch
coming out of another, proceeds from a
perfeét Organization, depoﬁted at the upper
End of the ﬁrﬂ, Where 1t occaﬁonally ap-
pears; and hence ev ery Branch 1s capable of
growing into a perfect Tree or Plant, like
the Parent of the 01mm, which produced it
ﬁrft; to that, to fum it up, the ﬁrf’t Shoot
of Tree or Plant grows on to form the
Tim/2',

s

128 Oéﬁrwfz'om on the Analogy éetwem the

Trunk, fending oﬂ’ other Ramiﬁcatidns‘
from its Organizations, as it rifes;
whilft each Ramiﬁcation goes to form a
Lima or Arm, as it‘fpreads; fending off
other Ramiﬁcations from its Organiza—
tions, and {0 on to the utmof’t Extremity
and Growth. L

And when we fee fome Species of
Treesor Plants rife very high 9* and Hen-
der, without Leaf or Branch, it can be
{0, only becaufe no Part of them have
{uch fecondary Organizations, in the Way

#‘

* The Areca Tree or Arbor Faufel rifes to a.
conﬁderable Heighth, before its Branches
fpread from it, for this and no Other Rea-
fon. Many Plants of the 11/]: have long In—
teri’tice-s without Leaf or Branch,‘ between
thefe Organizations, which, to their utmoft

' Growth, can never pufh forth either for Want
of them, no more than the Interf’tices between
the Joints of all the Kinds of Cam; and, in
a Word, whatfoever fmooth Parts there are
in any Kind of Tree or Plant the World prop
duces, they are only 1'0 becaufe there are no
Organizations to produce Branches, Leaves
{9%. as we have faid above.-

té

 

Propagatzan qf 147252224]: 4724 Vegetables.

to produce them ; fo that the did of
every, Leaf contains an Organization too,
from Whence a Tree or Plant may be
propagated, which daily EXperience will
thew. Every one who is converfant in
Country Affairs, knows that to cut an
Ozzer 111 Pieces, 9* and plant them, they

 

‘* When a Slice of an Ozz'er is growing, the
End, which is in the Ground, after the Orga-
nization has {hot out, and has emitted its
ROOts, rots away and moulders, leaving not
the frﬁalleﬂ: Veﬁ'ige to be perceiv’d adhering
to the now entire Willow Plant , and the
upper End alfo moulders off, leaving a kind
of cicatrix, which in Time is totally obli—
térated. And, if there be more Organizations
than One" in the PieCe that v is planted, the

loWeft, whi’éh is in the Ground, always-

ﬂioots out the Roots as Well as Branches,
and ‘ the others, as many as they may be, be-
come only Ramiﬁcations,receiving their Nou-
'riﬁiment from the Trunk, between the
loWeft and uppermoﬁ: Organizations; fo that

129

no mine of the Piece perilhes but the two ‘

Extremities, that is, what is beyond either of ,

the extreme Orgamzanons , and this is the
Cafe with all Other Cuttings of Trees or
Plants. A

I30

Oéﬁrwtioizs on the Analogy between the
will produce Trees, and f0 will Cuts of
Gaojééerry 9" and Currant-Trees, and I
am now pretty fure tender Cuts of any
others will do the fame. I have tried fe-
veral at different Times, which I cut and
planted, taking an Account of the Num-
ber of thefe Organizations in each Piece,
and always found that the Sproutings
were from thefe Organizations ; and, on
the other Hand, have often experienced
that no Piece without an Organization
ever grew, but rotted away. I have

planted Cuttings and Slips of various

Plants, and, from many repeated Obfer—
vations

 

* The I’traight white Shoots which gene-.

rally grow up from the Goofeﬁmy and
Currant-Tree are the ﬁtteft Cuttings for
Growth; for the Trees that grow from them
are largei’t and bear the ﬁnef’t Fruit; altho’
Cuttings of any other Parts of the Trees will.
grow and bear Fruit, having a fuﬂ’icient
Number of Organizations for that Purpofe;
but they will be more dwarﬁfh and craggy,

and the Fruit will be {mallet in general; nc-,

Verthelefs, 1n both thefe Cafes, they can ne-

ver degenerate from their own Natures, an- i

lilies, nor Form:

There

 

 

 

Propagation of Animal: and Vegetaéles.

vations and Experiments, found that no
Part produced a Bad or Germ but thefe
Organizations.

Let us again carry thefe Obfervations a
little further, and we ihall ﬁnd thefe Or—y
ganizations placed alfo in Roots of ‘vari—
ous Kinds, of which the following Exam-
ples will become fuﬂicient Teﬂimonies.
The feveral beauteous Flowers raifed 'an—
nually from Roots and 4“ Layers evince the

fame

'* There are three manifcft Ways by which
Flowers are propagated; ﬁrl’t, by the Seed,
but this s the moﬁZte‘dious Way; as, many
Plants rais’d from them will not ﬂower the
ﬁrf’c Year, and fome not the fecond. The
fecond Way is from Roots, which is a better
and more fpeedy Method of producing them ;
and the third is from what Gardeners call
Layers, which is generally done thus: When
the. Stalks of Plants, which'are deﬁgned to
produce Flowers, rife pretty high, they ' are

'3

furnifh’d with feveral Organizations or No- ‘

dules , the Gardener begins at one of the
loweit of thefe that is above Ground, and
carrying a Cut of his Knife, from thence up-

K 2 wards,

132

Oéjérwt'z'om on fbe Aiming}: éétweeh‘tb’e
fame Thing; and, if we only obferve the
Manner of propagating that molt ufeful
Root the Potatoe, we {hall fee one of the.

ﬁrongeﬁ: ‘

 

wards, fplits it as far as the next Organization
above it; and then, with a hooked Stick pro-
perly apply’d, forces the cut Part into the
Ground, and [0 on with as many as he pleafe's
all round: the Roots; Thefe' Organizations
become Roots, and carry up more immediate
Nutrition, in greater Qiantity, for the Rea-
fons given in the next Chapter, to the up-
per Parts of the Stalks; and thereby propa-
gate F lowers larger and ﬁner than by any
other Means; andwhereas each Stalk, if not
laid, would produce feWer, by being laid it
produces one at every Organization. Thus
in Fruits and Flowers the greater the @antity
of the natural Juices, and the more fpeedily
convey’d to them, the greater Number of
the latent Organizations will be propagated,
and the nobler they will appear for Ufe.
This is one of the numberlefs wife LeH‘ons
pointed at by the AUTHOR of Providence,
that he has been pleafed to ' render thefe'
Things capable of Improvement, and hence,
that the Induﬁrious _fhall be well rewarded
for his Labour and Pains. Virgii, in his fe-

cond

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaéles.
ﬁrongeﬂ: Inﬁances- of this Wife Contri—

vance; the. Farmer cutsvtl'thofe Roots each‘

into .ifeveral Pieces, and ' plants thefe
- 1» Pieces ;

 

_cond Georgia; Line 73, gives to thefe Orga-
nizations or Buds the Name Eyes. °

“ Nec modus inﬁrm? argue aculos impomre
“ f mplex

Thefe Eyes in Potatoes are ever ﬁtuated up—
on the Surface of the Parent/mm, where the
Cortex ﬁnks 1n, and are form’d like hollOw
Canes, tho’ very fmall. We cannot but ad-
mire at the great Goodnefs of the CREATOR
in the Difpofal of ' thefe Things; that in
Roots of this Kind, which are to be Part of
the Food of Mankind, thofe Organizations
are generally ﬁtuated on the Surface of the
efculent Part, or fomewhere at the Extre-
mity, if they are ditferent in Subi’tance in
any wife from it, that they may not inter~
fere with the Part we are to feed on, but
be peel’d oﬁ“ with the Skin,‘ and thrown
‘away , but 1n the PulfeKinds, their little Or-
ganizations being as efculent and nutritious
as the other Parts, there was no Need of fuch
PreCaution, nor was it neceﬂ'ary in Goofeberrz‘ey,
Currants, Mulberrzes, Rafp’berrz'es, and fueh
like, whofe little Seeds can do no manner
- K 3 of

I3

9
J

134. . Obfematz'om on ti): Analogy between the
Pieces; and is fure to have from each
Piece a Plant or more arife out of. the
Ground, emitting ﬁbrous Roots, which
at length produce them in great Perfec-
tion and Plenty. ‘Now, each > of thefe
Roots having feveral Organizations, which
the Countrymen call Eyes, and which are
analogous to thofe in the Stalks, Boughs‘,
and Branches of Plants and Trees, they
are in no Expectation of any Production
from a Piece without one of thofe Eyes.

Another Obfervation, which tho’ very .
ﬁmple, yet greatly worthy of Note, is p
that, when the ripe Heads of Cabbage
are cut off from the Stalks, it is an ufual
Cui’torn, with fome Country People, to
draw the Stalks out of the Ground, and
tranfplant them in Rows, near each 0.
other, very deep; and they produce

 

of Harm to the Body, in paﬁing oﬂ' undi—
gelted, and whofe vait Numbers were highly
neceffary to be preferved; and, as to other
Fruits," their Seeds or Oﬂmla, being generally
in their Center, or however otherwife placed,
are very eaﬁly feparable from the efculent
Parts.

what

Propagation of‘Am'mal: and Vegetables.

what are afterwards call’ d Green 9" Sprouts
in Plenty; thefe grow from every Side,
almoﬂ half Way down the Stalk, out of

. manifeﬁ;

 

* Whili’c thefe Plants are left in the
Ground, after each one has acquired its Head,
the Heart or Germ will grow up, thro’ the
Middle of the Head, until, riﬁng and rami~
fying, it runs to Seed; and the nutritious
Juices, being employ’d for this Purpofe, have
not the leaﬂ: Inﬂuence on thefe fecondary
Organizations-that produce the Sprouts occa-
ﬁonally, to make them grow, having now
no Communication with them. This is the
Reafon why they do not grow before; but

the Head being now cut off, and a kind of

Czl‘atrz'x brought on, f0 as to hinder the Juices
to rife and evaporate, and thefe Juices being
{till receiv’d in the fame Qiantity by the
Roots, they are directed to the latent Orga-
nizations, but not in fuch Plenty as when
tranfplanted deep into the Ground; for by
this Removal they acquire a greater Quantity
of Nouriihment than in their ﬁrﬂ: Situation;
where, if they were left long enough after
the Head, is cut 03', without tranfplanting,
they would, in Time, die away, and rot— as
they ﬂood; for the Earth or Mouldyfalls

K 4 away

 

135'

'136

Oé/Z’roatiéﬂs on the ﬂnalogy between the
manifeit Organizations, and no where

611%.
Another

 

away from their Roots, whereby they are
deprived. of their Nourifhment; but when
removed, as we have faid, into frefh Soil,
they obtain a new and plentiful Supply for
the Propagation of thefe Sprouts.

Thus, in lopping off the Boughs of Trees
to the Trunk, the fame Thing happens;
for now, thefe Boughs being cut away, a
Cimm'x foon comes on every Stump, and

, hinders the Juices to efcape that Way; and,

the Roots ﬂzill abforbing the fame (Luantity
of the nutritious Fluids, it muf’t rife as before,
and of Necefﬁty be determined to the little Or-
ganizations that are near the Wounded Parts;
and thefe are pufhed forth, and in Time be-
come a new Set of Boughs, Branches, Leaves,
8:. according to their ownNatures and Q13.-
lities -, but if one of thofe Trees, whofe Trunks
have no Organizations all the Way up, was cut
03 in the Middle,far below the Head, or Place
of the going oﬂ“ of the Boughs, the remain~

‘ ing Trunk would never produce a new Head;

but, by the Redundance of Juices riﬁng into
it,

\

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaoles,

Another molt evident Inftance of that
‘univerfal Benevolence and Care, which can-
not be too often mentioned, is, that thofe

_ ufeful Fruits of the Earth, whole Pro—

pagati‘on, from their Seeds alone, would
be far more tedious in coming to their
natural and neceﬂary Perfeétion, lhould
be, thus ordained, by thofe Wife Provi-
ﬁons, to come to a more fpeedy In-
creafe and Maturity for Man’s Ufe ; for, if

 

it, would become plethoric, and rot away for
Want of Organizations. , This brings before
us a frefh Image of our Analogy between
Animals and Vegetables, in the Amputation
of a Man’s Limb; the Stump is cicatrized,
but, becaufe there’s no latent Organization, no
new Limb can be produced; and, as after the
Recovery of the Perfon, his Appetite being
reﬁored, the fame Qiantity of C/oz'lo» will be
fent into the Mafs of Blood as before the Am-

, putation, and, all that Room in the Veﬂ'els of

the Limb being now wanting, there will ne-
ceﬂ‘arily be a Plot/yam, or too great aFulnefs,
in the whole Conl’titution, which ibmetimes
produces Hmmorrlmge: in different Parts of the
Body and other Difeafes.

’Iam

1:37

138 Oijérvatiom on the Analogy éetwem‘tbe
I am truly informed, the Potatoe Plant,
if raifed only from the ﬂpple or Seed,
would be two or three Years before
it ~ could produce Roots ﬁt for Ufc.

 

CHAP.

Propagation qf Animals and V gggtables. I 39

. c H A P. I. IV. .
7722 Analogy of the Fluid: of Ani—

mal: and Vegetaélex, _ rwiz‘é an
Explanation of we Secretions
, in 5016. ~

S, in the general Organization of

Animals and Vegetables, there is
this indifputable Analogy 3 to it alfo won-
derfully holds in the Fluids that feverally
belong to them. ,And, to conceivejfitﬁ
well, we need only take a View of any
particular Seed, and we {hall ﬁnd treafured
up in it not only the Organization I
have been {peaking of, but alfo its na-
tive or innate *9 Juices; that is, acertain

@ntity‘

 

"‘ The Exil’tence of Organizations in Seeds
or Buds, that is, of primary or fecondary
ones, is 'manifelt by ocular Demonltration;
now, as this is :1 Truth, it would be {ome-
what abfurd to imagine the Author of Na-
ture had given them a dry, rigid, COntex-

ture,

/

”I40

Oé/Z’rwtiom on tbe Analogy betwem‘ the
(Lantity of every individual‘ Fluid, which
is afterwards to be found 1n larger (Qan-
tities, in the Tree or Plant that arifes

from

 

ture, deftitute of any Fluids at all 5 or, ﬁnce
they are deﬁined to increafe in Magnitude,
that their Parts were not all made vdfcular.
Some Fluids then appear neceﬂ'ary to ﬁll
thefe vafcular Organizations, and what Fluids
could be {0 proper, as thofe which im-
mediately proceed from the Parent Tree
or Plant, being fuch as were abfolutely ne-
ceffary to conﬁitute the Juices of the future
Tree or Plant 2‘"

This being the Cafe undeniably, then it
,mul’t neceﬂarily follow, that either the future
nutritious Juices, which abound 1n the Earth

.or Water, muit be changed into proper ones

for the Nature of the Plant, and aﬁimilated
to thofe innate Fluids, already in the little
Organization; and then thofe Fluids, before

" this Change, mul’t be fuppofed intirely homo-

geneous; or, on the other Hand, we muﬁ;
inevitably fuppofe them to abound with in-
numerable different Particles of all Qialities

"and Natures whatfoever, capable of being

attraﬁed by ﬁmilar Particles, and by no
others,

Propagation ofﬂnimls end Vegetables.
from the seed; depolited there, each in
its peculiar VelTel, ready to be increafed

and fecreted in its due order, upon the
Accretion

 

Othersgwhatfoever the Plant be, or the Variety
of Plants in the fame Place. Now, as to the
former Opinion,- no Conception can be had
of a Power, in fo fmall an Organization as
a Seed or Bud contains, to tranfmute a lim-
ple Fluid into to many different Sub-
ftances, as even one Plant contains; 2dl ,'
I believe none will venture to aﬁért, that
the Juices of the Earth are homogeneous,
for innumerable Inﬂances , before us every
Day prove the Contrary, to our Taﬂe, Smell,
and Sight, in almol’t every Piece of Earth we
meet; wherein the oleczgz'nour, feline, fulpbure—
our, aromatic, fwcet, litter, acid, and fo on to an
inﬁnite Variety, are every where prefent in,
andnfeparable from it, upon prOper Occafi-
lions. But this will be more evident in the
Sequel of this Treatife. However, this one

Obfervation {hall be added .in this, Place,

that as,“ in many other Refpeéts of Nature,
the Deﬁgn- :of. the CREATOR appears clear
and intelligible, and his Plan eafy and ﬁm—r
1316:; lo, in this, it would feem to me the
molt natural Scheme for the ProPagationof

I Vege—

I41

£42

Objl’mationi on the Analogy between tbe
Accretion of the Organization; and capa-
ble of being joined by ﬁmilar Particles,
arifing from the general nutritious Juices

‘. in the Earth, their natural Mtrix.

I To illul’trate this, I {hall here mention

a few Obfervations out of many of my

own, which, upon conﬁdering them,
gave me the Notion of accounting for
the natural Secretions of Animal as well as
Vegetable Bodies, upon my prefent Plan 5
and which ferve, more and more, to
proclaim . that Uniformity in thefe two
general Parts of the Creation, which
points out an All'wg'ﬁ’ and Allpoweiful
CREATOR.

The ﬁrft Seed I {hall take Notice of is
that of the ﬂagelz'ca, which, after it is

 

Vegetables, that there ihould be every-Where
a .Magazine of Particles, fuited to every
differing Plant, wherefoever its Seed falls,
ready to be attraﬂed in the Courfe of its Ac-
cretion; rather than to imagine, that the
leaf: Change, in any Fluid, can be brought
about by {uch minute Bodies.

divefted

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaéles. 143'

divefted of its chaﬂy Hulk, feems to the
naked Eye to be an uniform, browniih, el-
liptical Seed ; its Parencbyma is of the fame
Colour throughout, and appears very
moift, when cut into, and the external
Surface of the Seed, by the Help of the
Microfcope, appears ﬁriated, and inter—-
fperfed with a ﬁne Gum *9 of an Amber
Colour, lying in Lumps in the Ridges, and
having a high aromatic Smell; thus in
the Parenchym4 are the farinaceous and
aqueous Parts,depoﬁtcd for Nutrition, and,
on the Surface, the aromatic Gum that
affords that powerful Scent, fo remarkable

‘

* Beﬁdes the groﬂ'er common Subftance
in every Plant, Whatever Particles, whether
aromatic, fweet, bitter, 'valaz‘z'le, or the like,
each Plant has peculiar to itfelf, wherein its
fpeciﬁc @alities and Virtues conﬁlt, it is
wonderful to behold the various Methods or—
dained for treafuring them up in the Seed;
fome having them upon the Surface of the
Seed, as this mentioned} others inthe Center,
as the Grains of Paradife; others in the QM—
rula, and fo on, according to the Nature and
Exigcncies of the Plant which they are to
furnifh. - _ , - '

, in

144. Oﬁﬁrwtz'am on the Analogy .ﬁetweelzrrlrg
in this Plant, and in which conﬁft its me?
dicinal ,Virtues. ' 1 I

The next is the Seed call’d Granum
Paradﬁ, of , which the Covering is
brown; within it is inelofed _a black,
pitchy Subﬁance, much thicker. than the
Covering, in clofe Contaét with it, and at
the Angles of the Seed it is pretty con-
ﬁderable , next to this the Parenc/ayma
appears as white as the ﬁnef’r Salt, and
radiated from the Center outwards, and
in a tranfverfe Seétion feemed to have
a round Hole in the Center of one of the
divided Parts, and a Procefs, anfwerable
to it, prominent upon the other, this ex-
cited me to make a longitudinal Seétion
thro the Middle of another Seed, when I '
was agreeably furprifed to ﬁnd a idiftinél:
Piece of Campbzre in the Middle of the
white Parem/Jyma, exaf’rly fhaped like a
'Vmegczr—Cruet, the Bottom of which was
towards ' the Baﬂs, and the Top towards
the ﬂpex of the Seed.

Every one of the Tribe of Cardommzz
Seeds have the fame Subﬂances appearing
in them, tho’ fomething different in their

Form

Propagation of Am'mals and Vegetaéles.
7 Form from each other, even the very Bit
of Campﬁre 9‘? in the Center ; and that
this 13 Camphire appears by Baerbaaw 3
Experiment: He fays, if they be diftilled,
.they yield the belt Camphire in the
World, and 'that it is fo plentiful in the
Plant, that it plugs up the Worm of the
Still, {0 that nothing can pafs, thus,
fay he, in fame of our Aromatics the
fame Thing happens, for the Oil of
Anijé and Fennel Will concrete in the

 

* There can be no better Proof of the Ex-
iftence of every kind of Subi’tance in the'ge—
neral Mafs of nutritive Juices in the Earth,
ﬁnce, altho’ Camphire is pr0perly found elfe-
Where in large (Luantities for common Ufe,
yet here we ﬁnd it only as a conﬁtituent Part
of the aromatic Qialities of this Plant; and,
altho’ the great Baerlaawve prov’d this beyond
Contradiction by Dii’tillation, yet the Manner
of its being treaﬁ‘tted up, and its Place in
the Seed, were never thought of till ‘I Was {0
happy, among many other DifcoVeries, to ﬁnd
it. And, as to the QJantity of any particular
Subftan’ce in a Plant of this Nature, it will
always be found as its Qtantity in the Seed is
to the Seed, or nearly fo.

L Worm,

71437,

1'46 051;, wig/13?)?! 2‘Zae Analogy between 2%
Worm, like Camphire, but are eaﬁly (iii; ‘
folved, Whereas the Camphire remains
ooncreted. .

I might produce many more Inﬂances
here of my own Obfervation, fair which
I refer to my Book of Seeds, and {hall
only add one more to ferve my prefent
Purpofe, which is well enough known. ‘
to every body, and that is the CW Nut.
In this the Fruit, upon the Top of
which the Nut grows, is of a melt agree-
able Tafte and very cooling; ' which the
Nut . itfelf, whofe Shell conﬁf’cs- of two
Tables, and a cellular Subf’tance between.
them, contains a moﬁ acrimonious cauf’tic

. Oil, famous for burning the Mouth,
wherefoever it touches, and ﬂaming ﬁercely
over a Candle with great Exploﬁonsg and-
has'a Kernel as good to eat as a Chef-'1
nut, being faturated with a very fmooth.
fweet‘Oil ; infomuch that they are ef’teema
ed among the India”: as a choice Food.

, . Hon v vario 13 ti us are the Juices of the
fame Tree or Plant? VVhya re the Bark,
Leaves, and woody Parts bitter, four, ‘-
1111p: , reﬁzingent, While the Fruit 15.
fwéet,

Propagation of ﬁrimahmzd Wgez‘aéler“
{Ween grateful and refre’ihirrg. 3 Why

are the Leaves of Plants ﬁend, or void of
any Smell, whilf’t their Flowers yield

:47

.the mof’c agreeable and pleaﬁng Odours? ‘

And, in a Word, why do the feveral
Fruits and Flowers of the Earth differ
from each other in Taﬁe, Smell, Virtues,
and Appearance P

Thefe are Conﬁderations which deferve
the molt earneft and uninterrupted Ap—'
plication towards their Inveftigation. ; let
us now make fome Attempt to. explain
them, which are at ﬁrft Sight f0 myﬁe-
rious, and thereby endeavour to render
,the proviﬁonal Care of GOD more and
more confpicuous, in ordering thefe ﬁg-
niﬁcant NIarks of his DiVine Pleafure for
the Beneﬁt and Recreation of us, his
Creatures, to whom he has given Organs
capable of dif’ringuifhing and enjoying
thefe agreeable Odours, Taﬁes, and Beau~
ties of the Vegetable World.

We muPt then conﬁder the nutritive
Juices produced by_ the mutual Concur-
rence of the Air, Water, and the Emily,
the natural Matrix of the Vegetable

L 2 King.

14.8.

Oéj‘emvdtg'om'un the ﬂmlog} étz‘wem the,
Kingdom, to be an heterogeneous F luid,_
compofed of , all the Species of Juices
which are found in every Part of all,
Trees or Plants Whatfoever; and this muﬁ:
be l'ook’d upon as the general 9* Maga-

' zine

 

* We V fee even the Pine-Apple is now
propagated among us, by procuring it a con-
ﬁderable Degree of 'Heat, which fhews, that.
the peculiar Juices to this charming Fruit
are in the Manure by which we cultivate it;
and thus there can be no Doubt but that
Sugar-Canes,“ Spices, or any other Exotic might
be alfo cultivated and improved, if the due
Degree of Heat neceﬁ'ary for them could
be continually afcertain3d _ to them, which
from our Situation and Dif’tance from the
Simis impoiiible'; for no Doubt but the
Saccbarz‘m, Spicy, and all other Juices are in
the general Magazine, 1n every Nation What-
foever, and it they are not in fuch Maiiizs
and (Ligantities in fome, as in their pecu-
liar native Plants, yet they every—Where are
plenty in others, as component Parts of
their Juices. What, but Sacrbazme]u1ces,g1ves
the mellow Sweetnefs to the ripe Apple, the
Cherry, the Pear, the Plum, £9?! altho’
varied in Taﬁe by the different Admixtion

of

Propagation of Animals mid Vegetables.

zine of Proviﬁon for all {hole Vegetables
which are nourifhed by them, 1n whatfo-
ever Climate they grow. And then we
muf’c look upon the Seed or 0mm to
have treafured up' in it, originally, an
innate fuﬂicient Quantity of every one of
the particular Juices of its Parent, each in
its own peculiar Veﬂ'el, proportioned to
the Capacity of its Receptacle, whether
it be a primary or fecondary Organization
of Tree or Plant; or, in other Words,
whether it be the Seed or Bad And, next
to this, we may obferve, as in the feveral

r49

Inﬁances above-mentioned, a Congeries of ‘

Subftances comprehended in the Parm-
cbyma of every Seed, the very fame with
thofe different innate juices natural to the

,4

 

of other peculiar component Juices of thefe
feveral Fruits? What, but the fpicy Juices,
gives the warm Pungency to our different aro-

matic and cephalic 'Plants? The Capﬁmm -

thrives here and produces very large Pods,
which every One knows are fuﬂiciently pun-
gent and hot; but there is no Need of further
Endeavours to prove what innumerable In—
ltanCes may be brought from every Place to
conﬁrm.

L 3 i little

'1 so

Objértzizii‘vzioiisiibiitbe Analogy between t7}?
little Organization, which are contained
in this Seed along with it, and incloféd;
in the fame Covering, intended, as the
ﬁrf’c Supply, to be received for Nutrition
by the tender Parts of the Organiza—

.tion; until it is capable of recewmg, ﬁ-

crating, and being nourifhed by the pro-
per Juices out of the general Fluid men’-
tioned, always fuﬁiciently abundant in this
natural ‘Matrz'x, the Earth.

But now, we are to conﬁder the Man-
ner of the Secretion of thefe peculiar
Juices, into the feveral Veliels. in the
little Organizations, which probably may
be 1n the following Manner: As foon as
the Seed lS put into its natural Matrzx,
the Earth, its Cafe or Covering is foon
buri’t open, by the Accefs of Mociﬂture and
Heat, which, gradually, ﬁrf’c difiolve the
feveral nutritious Juices fupply’d by the
Parancbyma, and put them in Motion ;
Whilf’c, at the fame Time, the Organi-
zation is releafed from the PrefTure of this

'Pareizcbyma by Degrees 3 and now: the

abforbent VefTels or Rddz'culz' of the Orga—
nization, being touched on all Sides, by
the Fluids of the diﬂ‘olve‘d Parmebyﬁza,

receive

Propagation of Animals and Wgetaéles.

receive it, and carry it up to the little:

1,5113

fec’retory VelTels, none of WhiCh will ad-i '

mit any other Particles of the general
Fluid to pafs into them, but fuch as are
fmzlar to that which 1t contains alreadyeﬁg

they alone being capable of being attraﬁed .

 

* The great Mr. Boyle, in his Origin qf
mes, lays, that. after having nourilhed Slips
of feveral Kinds of Plants in Water, and
obferved them well, he thinks that there may
bea real ASSIMILATION and TRANsMUTA-
TION of \Vater into the Subﬂ'ances of the
Vegetable, and infers that the fame Cor-puf-
cles, which, convening together after one
Manner, compofe that Fluid, inodorous, Co-
lourlefs, and inﬁpid Body of Water, being
contexted after other Manners, may conﬂi-
tute differing Concretes, which have Firm-
inefs, Opacity, Odours, Smells, Taﬁes,1Co-
lOurs, and feveral other manifel’t Qualities,
and that too very different from one another.
.He is alfo furprifed that ﬁmple Watervihould
be turnedinto a Subl’cance of fuch a pierc-
ing cauf’tic Nature in the Ranm'zculux, as to
raife Blii’ters on an human Body; and yet
(fays he) perhaps it is no lefs ftrange, that 2.
Plant conﬁfting chieﬂy of tranfmuted Water

L 4 did

152

Oéﬁ’mfimihm the Analogy betweezim '
by their kindred Particles, and, as the
@antity is thus increafed within, the

ﬂttmﬁion '

 

did by Diﬁjl‘lation aﬂ’ord us a true Oil; that
would not mingle with Water, and COnfe-
quently was eaﬁly conve1tible into Fire.

, This great ' Man talks every-where of the
Change of the Water into other Subftances,
by the diEerent Modiﬁcation or Conveniﬂg oi

_ its Parts, which he was neceﬂaiily led to

imagine, ﬁnce he was: prepoﬁ'eﬁ'ed with the O~
pinion that Water is ﬁmple, inﬁpid, colour~
lefs, £56. and confequently a homogeneous
Fluid, and at the fame Time fee itswonder—
ful 1156,5155 in increaﬁng Plants- -, but by con-
ceiving Water a heterogeneous Body, which is
manifef’t from the above Explanation, and
conﬁdering the Certainty of the attractive
PoWer in ﬁmilar Fluids to each other, as - of

‘ Oil to Oil, {9%. the Difﬁculties and Obfcuriv

ties will be removed; nor is it any more
Wonder, that Water {hould be compofed of
various differing Particles, and yet appear
colourlefs, €36. than that the general Rays
of Lightihould be colourlefs, and yet com-
pofed of particular colour’d Rays, as they ap-
pear, when decompofed and feparated by the _

‘ Prifm.

Homo-

Propagation qf/lnimk and I/i’getablen
.Atz‘rac'iion will grow'ﬂronger, and the
Exphcation of the Plant he more accele,

« - rated,

 

’_ Homogeneity is not to be found by any hu.

I53

man Inveftigation in any kind of Body Whatfo- V

ever; the moft. nice Operations in Chemiftry
can never produce an ultimate ﬁmple Body,’
and thofe f0 counted by Chemiits are yet‘di;

viﬁble into others which are yet compounded

of others, and fo on beyond a Poﬂibility of I

human Conception. After every Part of 3.
Plant has attraéted its own kindred Particles
out of the Water, even the fweet Flbweritfelf,
its exprefs’d Juice, will be found compounded

of very different Particles, and fo will the '

moft ﬁmple Fluids in Animal Bodies -, even
our'own weak Enquiries can {hew us fo much
by analyﬁng Milk, Chyle, many other fe-
creted Juice from the general Mafs; and,
who can fay the moi’c refin’d eiTential Oil or
Spirit is not yet compounded of other con~
ﬁituent Parts? The gtoiier Operations of
Nature only come within“ the Sphere of our
grofs Underﬁandings, but all that regards
extreme Minutenefs in every Refpeft is ut-
terly beyond that Sphere. And, in. ﬂlOI't,
we limit at lait own that the ‘different Par:-
ticles, that go to conftitute the moit ﬁmple
Bodies we are acquainted with, are innumev

table

I 54‘ Oé/Z’Maﬁém on the 111241031 between #63
rated, till the Organization! ar’riVes’ toéits‘ i
fell Growth, each Part carrying on its,~ 1
i
l

 

particular Buﬁnefs, fome attracting and
and feparating to themfelves, out of this
' general Fluid that is driven up, the
Juices of the Leaf, fome of the Gum ,
fome of the Flower, fome of the F mu ’1
and {0 on, till the full Completion of f
the Whole, whether of Tree or Plant, '
according to their peculiar Natures and
Neceﬂities, for when the general Fluid é

 

rable, and never to be comprehended by.any
human Power; whence one would eaﬁly be
inﬂuenced to conclude, that every fenﬁble
Partl’of the Creation is compofed of Parti-
cles of a furpriﬁng Variety of Qialities,
which, according to the different Proportions ?;
of their (bantities in the Compoﬁtion of
each Body of Whatfoever Nature 01 Kind,

caufes the apparent Difference to be every
Day found amongi’c them. And, in order to
conceive this the better, we need only to
caft our Eyes on the furpriﬁng Variety of
diderent Colours, that are to be compofed
out of four or ﬁve only, by altering their '
“Proportions in mixing ther'n, juﬁ f0 it is
with Regard to Taﬁes, Smells, and every
other Qlality \1’l.atfoever in all Bodies.

ia

Propagation (f Animals and Vegetaéla.

i is ca1r1ed to the feeretoryl, Yeﬂ’els, and;
each has feparated and :attraﬁth its own;
Particles, the others, which are hetero;
geneous to thefe, pafs over thefe Oriﬁces,‘

and are attraé’ted 1n thei’r Turn, into thofe

wherein their innate kindred Juices lay,
before, and by no others; the Roots al-
ways receiving. the general Mafs of Fluids
for thofe Purpofes. ' A .

The Juices attracted into ,a Tree or
Plant, being, the; general J'lMafs,‘ as is ob:
ferv’d before, which is compofed of Par-
ticles of innumerable various Subﬁances,
it is no Wonder, after every Partof any
Tree or Plant has attraé’ted its kindred
Particles, that the fuperﬁuous Juices fhould
be carried oﬁ~ by Perfpiration, which is
chieﬂy done th1o the Leaves; for we
may obferve, that thefe not only ferve to
blefs the Eyes with their Verdure, the
Nofe with their charming Savours, and
for' many medicinal and nutritive Ufes
according to their Natures, but are alfo
Emunéi’ories, by which thofe Juices, which
have no kindred Particles in the Tree or

35 5..

Plant, are carried oﬁ“. And it is evident, ‘

that when the Sun’s genial Inﬂuence be»
gins

156 Oéfer‘vatzolzr on {be Analogy betweentbe
gins to ratify the Fluids, Which during

the inclement Winter’s Gold, had been i ‘

render‘d ﬂuggith,‘ that then new Leaves
are put forth from their feveral 01 gani-'"
Zations to ferve as well fer excretory
Glands, for the Welfare of the Tree er
Plant, as fer the other Occaﬁons men‘-
tion’ d. For we fee, when by the Apa~
proach of Winter no more Fluids rife
into Vegetables, there can be no Perfpira—
tion, and Confequently no Ufe for Leaves

any longer in the greatei’r Part of them;
wherefore they fall oh", and are not fuc—
'ceeded by others, till the Vegetable begins
to receive frefh Nourifhment, and has
Occaﬁon therefore of excretory Glands-
to carry oE'Superﬂuities. Howextremely
this imitates the Conﬁitution of Animal
Bodies? What do the fup‘erfluous Juices,~
which are daily carried off by Perfpiration
from Animal ‘Bodies’ conﬁf’c of, but “of
{itch Particles as are heterOgeneous~ to ,
whatever are their native conﬂituent
Parts ; or, in other Words, Which have'no
kindred Particles in the Animal? And
I what can produce greater Evils in either
Animals or Vegetables than an Obftruéti-
011 of that Perfpiration? The more Ani—
male

Propagation of ﬂaimals andI/éggtaét’es.
trials and; Vegetables arefnourifhed, the.
more they perfpire; became,1r the greater
Qanti-ty of the general Mafs is convey ’d
to either, there will be the more hetero-
geneous ’Matter to be carry’d off ﬁnce
all the Food, of every Kind, that is
taken into an Animal, and the nutritious

Juices that {upply the Vegetable Body,

157 ’

conﬁf’c of a great Number and Variety of -

other Particles, beﬁdes thofe that are net--
tural to them.

This Perfpiration of the Leaves ap~
pears neceffaryupon another Account, it
is one of the chief, if not the only Af-
ﬁi’tant to the Attraction of the general
Mafs upwards- , and this appears by an
Experiment of the learned Doé’tor Hales,
in his 35th Experiment of the fecond Vo—
lume of his Vegeta/Jle‘ Statics, fecond E-
dition, Where he fays, “ NOW, ﬁnce this
“ Flow of Sap ceafes at once, as foon as
“ the Vine was cut oﬁ“ the Stem, the
“ principal Caufe of Its Rife muf’t at the
“- fame Time have been taken away;

“ viz. the great Perfpiration of its-

“ ,Leaves." This ingenious Gentleman’s
--Experiments lead him to conﬁder the
great

r58

Oé/E’r‘vatz'om on the Analogy éefween’arﬁe

great Efﬁcacy of Attraction, that univnﬂzl
Prmczfle, which is {0 operative in all the:
different Works of Nature", and efpecially
in Vegetables, whofe minutelt Parts are‘
foranged, as is belt adapted! to -'a‘ttra&'
proper Nourifhm‘ent: “ It is by this ~
“ Principle (fays he) that we fee Plants
“ imbibe Moif’ture f0 vigorouﬂy up
“ their ﬁne Capillary Ve’ﬂ'elsi; which‘ .
“ Moif’cure, as it is carry’d off in Perfpira—-
“ tion, by the Action of Warmth, there-
“ by gives the‘Sap VeiTels Liberty to be
‘5 almof’c continually attracting of. frefh
“ Supplies; which they could not do, if
“ they were full faturate with“ Moiﬁure :’
“ For without Perfpiration the Sap muff
“ neceﬂarily- Ptagnate, notwithf’tanding
“ the Sap VelTels are f0 curiouﬂy adapted
“ by their exceeding Firmnefs to raife
“ the Sap to great Heights, in a reci‘prod- -
“ cal Proportion to their very minute ~
“ Diameters.’ The Doctor was per—

Ifuaded by every Experiment he made,

ing Seafon, have little Power to protrude

that the Attraétion of perfpiring Leaves is
much greater than the Force of Trzzﬁm,
from the Column of Water; and that
the Capillary Sap V eiTels out of the bleed-

Sap

Propagation qf Animals andl'Vegeméler.
Sap in -. any, Plenty beyond: their Oriﬁces,
but, as ,. any Sap is evapomted off,- they
can by. their ﬁrong Attraction, aﬂifted by
the genial Warmth of the Sun, fupply
the Qantities drawn off by Perfpiration.
However, it {hall be fhewn there can 'be
no truﬁve Force for raiﬁng nutritious Juices
into Vegetables, and that there is no
' other Way but by Aﬂméi‘z'on, in the Notes
on the End of this Chapter.

Now that this Doctrine of innate
juice: may not~ appear doubtful, and that
it may be render’d yet more plain, we
will cite fome Experiments, and other
Obfervations, that I think Will fuﬂiciently
prove it, even beyond Exception.

Every Field gives us innumerable In-
f’cances of the Truth of this our Doctrine ;
let us only take a Part wherein We fee
great Variety of Plants; and we {hall ﬁnd,
inmany Places, ﬁx or feven diﬂferent ones
' growing in three or four fquare Inches of
Ground clofe together; do not‘all thefc

imbibe their Nourifhment from the fame

general Mats, and, ‘yet, is not one a éz't'z‘er,
‘ another an iiﬂpz'd, another a four, another
- a (weer

,Ii‘59

x 60 Oé/Z’rwtz'ons. m tbe Analogy ééz‘weeri the

a ﬂare? Plant, and‘ f0 on of the reﬁ? *9
{o in like Manner in Groves 'of Trees,
Woods, and Foref’ts, does not each fpeciﬁc
Treejdiﬁ'er in its @lities from its Neigh--
bOur of a different Species, notwithﬂand- '
ing their being all fed by the fame gene-
ral Mafs of Fluids, each Species retaining
always its own natural Form and mig-

, lities, without Alteration, for ever ; altho’
their feveral Roots are interwoven with
each other thro’ the fame Mafs ' of
Earth. 7

 

* The little Bird, whofe Food is only
ﬁmple Seeds and Water, draws a daily Pa» ,
22111101: from them, for every differing Part of
the Solids and Fluids of his Body: And all .
the different Subi’cances in the Ox or Sheep are
‘well fupply’d by bare Grafs and ,Water,
Every Morfel of Food, tho’ never f0 mean,
which is commonly-the Sui’renance of Man~'
kind, is, foon after’ it is receiv’d into the
Stomach, capable of being analyzed into ,
a val}: Variety of Subi’cances, fuited to every
individual Part of the Body; and may there-
fore be truly call’d a Part of that univerfal
Magazine of Proviﬁon we have been {peako '
ing of.

And

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaéles,

And further, if two or more different
Flower Roots be placed upon the fame

Glalis of Water, they will all receive the

fame general Mafs of Water into the ab-
fOrbent VeITels of their Roots- 3 yet each
Root, in the Explication of its Organiza—.
tions, will ever be conﬂant to its natural
Form; producing its own particular Stalks,
Leaves, and Flowers, each having itsown
particular Taﬂe and Smell, and, in a Word,
never deviating from the Laws to which
they ;were ﬁrﬂ: limited. ' How can this
- happen, if it be not according to the'Prin-
ciples juf’t laid down ? Wherein it is plain,
each dif’tinét VefTel leading to Leaves,
Flowers, 69°C. is furnifh’d with its own
innate Juice, which is capable of attraé’cing‘
from the general heterogeneous Mafs of
Fluids, in the Glafs, Particles ﬁmilar to
itfelf, and incapable of mixing with any
others, on any Account.

But here are other Examples yet more
powerful in our Behalf, which are experi-
mental Proofs‘, and which we may ven-
ture to afﬁrm to be very concluﬁve; and
theft: are what regards Greg/”ting and’ Inoeuf

latiozz

r 161

162

Obﬁrmtz'om on the Analog beiwggnglgg
lation of Trees. The latter will be fuﬁici.
ent for our Conﬁderation here, as both
are carried on upon the fame, general
Principles.

Inoculation is no' more than Cutting
out 'a Bud, or ﬂ’c‘mdary Organization, from.
one Tree, and Opening the Bark of the
Stock of another, and *there inferting it, ’
as it is praé’cifed by Gardeners, into what
may be juﬁly called a proper Matrzx;
Where it receives nutricious Juices, inﬁ-s
nuates its Radzculz into it, and at length
from the general Mafs brought up to it,
by the Stock, every individual Part of the
Organization, having its 9“ own innate

Juices

* Virgil, in his _Ceorgics L272. IL Line 3 3,
{eem‘s to be of Opinion that the Stock, upon
which a Graft or inoculation is made, is
chang’d, in thefe Words:

E: [49196 alterzm ramas impune videmm
Vertere m alterius, mutatamque mﬂta mala
Ferre 1231mm.

, And this feems alfo the Opinion of {Everal

others , but let us here aik, how it is poﬂible

the Nature of the Stock can be chang’,d

which

Prapizga‘tibn qf Animals and Vegetables.
juices already depoﬁted in it, attracts, from

163

the Whole, 1ts_ ﬁmilar kindred Particles, and i

can 168

I

 

which now is grown ﬁrong, its organis’d
Parts conﬁrm’d, and abforbing the Nurture
of the Earth in great Qiantities, by the In-
fertion of a minute Bud, which muit receive
its whole Suitenance from the Stock? Would
it not be more probable that the Bud, which
is‘ fo tender an Organization, I’hould be more
liable to be overcome, and chang’d into the
Nature of the Stock, whofe natural nutritive
Juices are riﬁng in great Plenty, if there
were any Changes or Deviations, from the
fpeciﬁc Standard of Nature, allow’d of by the
Divine Author? But how minute and tender
foever that Organization in the Seed, or this
fecondary one in the Bud, is, fuch is the Rigidity
and Con/fancy in the ﬁri’t great Command, that
even they, in their moﬁ; minute weak State,
fhall not, to the End of Time, deviate in the
leaf: .Tittle ' from their true 'Standard, into
whatfoever Matrzx they are inferred ,' there-
fore no Syf’tem can amount for thefe theno-
mena, but this, which is all along f0 fuitablo
to every Part of the Animal and Vegetable

Worlds, nor can any bé fo eaﬁly and natu-V

rally comprehended.
M 2 The

164. Objé'rwtz'am on the Analogy between the
carries on the Work, as I- have explain’d

it before. .
Now

 

The nicel’t Obfervations cannot difc’over
any Change in the Texture or Juices of the
Stock, nor, as I have obferved already, can
there be any Degeneracy of one Kind from
itfelf fpeciﬁcally , Fruits or any other Pro—
ductions of Plants after Cultivation can ne-
ver be faid to degenerate, but may be faid
more truly indeed to. return to their former
State by being neglected; any wild Fruit or
Flower, brought into Gardens, and cultiva-
ted by the fkilful Gardener, will be meliora—
ted in every Refpeét; but then neglect thefe,
and let them remain Year after Year unre-
garded,‘ and they will return to their former
State, fuch only as they were, before they.
were removed, and will ever continue in
that which was their true natural State without
growing a Jot worfe: Which is apparbnt in
the wild Fruits of the Field to this Day;
they are every Year neither better nor
worfe than the lal’c, but are capable of being
made better, more full, more abundant in
Juices, and pleafant in their Flavours by
Cultivation; but can thefe Variations be
call’d'a Degeneracy? We fee in! every F ield.

. Where

Propagation of Animal: and Wgetébles.

NOW altho’ this little Organization is
1'0 fmall and tender,‘when it is thus placed
in

 

where Cattle run, that the Grafs round about-

the Ordure of any Beait has larger and

greener Leaves, than the neigthuring Grafs ‘

any where about, tho’the fame Species with
them; and, in Fields well manured, all the
Grafs and Herbage ﬂiall appear-by many
Degrees better, as long as any of the fuper-
abUndant nutritive Juices from the Dung con-
tinue to fupply them; but, when thefe adventi-
tious Juices are intirely exPended, the Grafs
and Herbage, from the very fame Roots,
{hall return to the fame State, with thofe
which grew from them before they were ma-
‘ nured, without the Change of the leaﬂ: Fibre
of any. The Reafon is clear and obvious;
the fuperabundant Juices being attracted‘in
greater Qiantities, together with thofe in the
Earth before, by the Plant, it is no Wonder
they fhould appear better than before. Is
not this the Cafe with Animals; are they not
fatted, and every Way improved by being
‘taken up and fed in a more plentiful Man-
net? But then, by being turn’d loofe again
and neglected, they will return to their

M 3 ’ former

1'65

I66 Obférwtiom an the Analogy betweenvtblr
in theStock, and altho’ it be the Bud of.
a Pear-Tree inferted into the Stock of any
other Tree ; yet we fee it deviates not from
its 0Wn natural State, but grows into a.
Pear—Tree like the Parent from which it
was taken, producing Bark, Leaves, Blof-
foms, and Fruits like its Parent in all Re~
peéts, and in no wife like‘ that of, the
Stock which conveys to it the general
Fluid that nourifhes it. ,

Thefe Obfervations enable us to take a’
fhort View of the Animal- Fluid and its

 

former Afpeél: and Condition. ‘1: is the
Flavour: and Tag/fa: of ' Fruits and Flowers.
that are augmented and heighten’d; but the
real ngalz'tz'e: of their Juices not at all alter’d,
no more than theOrganiza-tion is t. For thefe
are eﬂ‘entially the. fame in Vegetables and
Animals for ever. 'Fruits and Flowers will
be greatly variegated in their Colours byvCul~
tivation, even the fame Species -, and thiS'Va-
riegation has led fome Botaniﬁs to multiply ‘
the Species; but let thefe alfo be neglected,
and all their beautiful Varieties {hall return
to their original Simplicity, and prove that
no Part of them has been really changed in
the leafs. " ‘ ‘

' Secretions

Propagate}: of Animals-and Vegetzzéles.
Secretions. in the Body 5‘ and in this like-
Wifevthe fame Scene of Order, Unifor-
mity, sand Analogy will 'prefent itfelf in as
lively Colours 5 and, in order the more
clearly to eiz’plain it, we muft premife
a Word 'or two conCerning the Ani~
mal 02mm. Ihave before deﬁned it an
Egg containing an Organization, capable
of growing into no other than the fame
Species of Animal that produced it 5 and
conﬁdere‘d that the 'In'teguments of this
Organization are the Membranes to which
the 7 Fum's umbilical}: ,. and Placenta are
ﬁxed; and that. therefore, the little Pia—-
cenm is on the Outﬁde of this 07mm,
which has abforben‘t Veins to receive Nou-
rifhment, and convey it to the Organiza-
tion of the Farms by the F1172“; it muff
alfo be obferVed, that every Veffel, Gland,
636. are already formed, however they
may, from their Minuteneﬁs, efcape our
Sight 5 and that each' individual Gland
' is furnifhed with its own innate Juice, de-
poﬁted there, as I have faid of the Ve-

getable Organizations, when they were
formed.

M 4. ‘ NOW,

167.

168

06ﬁrwtz'om on tbe Analogy éet'wem the

Now, as [0011 as the impregnated A-
nimal 01mm paﬂes /. from the Ovarium
into the Uterus, its natural Matrix, the
abforbent 7672qu or Radiculce of the Pla- '
calm, receive the general, Nourifhment, \

and convey it to little Organization of the _ I

Fetus. Here, as is {aid of the general
Fluid of Vegetables, the Mother’s Mafs
of Blood muft be conﬁdered as the gene-
ral Animal Fluid, containing all the Par-
ticles of Nourifhment necelTary for the
Fwtur, and alfo fuch as are ﬁmilar to all
the feveralinnate Juices of the Organiza-
tion; and that, when this general Fluid
is carry’d to the Helm, it is difcharged
into the Veins, and pafTes through the
Heart into the Arteries, and is difperfed
to every Pa1t of the Organization, and,
as it paITes to the feveral Parts to be nou-
riihed, every Part receives, from its i own
kindred Particles out of the Mafs, What
is naturally fuitable to its own innate
Juice, and the reft 1s driven on to their
feveral Places 9*. Thus the Liver having

its '

 

* Notwithi’tanding the great Sagacity and
Learning of Authors, in accounting for the
Secretions

Propagation 9;" Animals and Vegetaéles.

its innate Juice, the Bile, ‘when the gene-
ral Mafs of Blood paﬂ'es over the Duéts
and Paﬁ'ages leading . into its Subi’tance,
none is admitted to enter but the biliOus
Parts of the Mafs, which alone are ca-
pable of being attraéted by their kindred
Particles 3 and fo of the Pancreas, and all
other Glands of the Body.

 

Secretions in Animal Bodies, nothing has
appear’d of that Sort. that was not liable to
great Objeétions; in, vain have they fought
for Particles and Pores of different Conﬁgu-
rations; in Vain had Recourfe to the Momm-
tam of the Blood, and in vain endeavour’d
to reconcile the Doctrine of _ Secretion to
Mathematical Calculation. The Secretions
are performed in a more plain and ﬁmple Man-
ner, than their feveral intricate Accounts and
Solutions feem to make them, and indeed" {o
are all the Operations in Nature. It is Man
that renders the molt clear F acts unintelligible,
for Want of entering clearly upon conﬁdering
and obferving them as they really are : Imagi-
nation is fometimes very loofe, and is eaﬁly led
aftray for Want of the great Regulators,2Daaat
and Deliberation, which are the truel’t Aﬂii’cants
» in attempting to make new Difcoveries.

If‘

I69

175

Oéji’rwtzom on the Analogy 5etween the

If this be net the Mechanifm of Secrea
tion in Animal as well as Vegetable Bo-‘-
dies, who Can fay Why the Liver has a
bitter, the Panqreas an agreeable Tafte,
and {0 on of the refs, Why, Ifay, have
theBrains of Animals one kind 10f Tank
and Colour, the' Fat another, the mufcu—i
lar Flefh another, and why does this laﬂ:
even differ in different Parts of the Body?
I could fay a great deal here, that would
eaﬁly confute every other Opinion that
was ever produced concerning the Secre-
tions, but this Treatife 1s not defigned for
Controverfy,but for the Deliveiy of a Chain
3“ of Thoughts, which I hope will ferve

‘ . t0

 

*‘ When a Chain of Reafoning has its
ﬁrlt Link fecured by F aéts, there is great
Hope of running on to many Difmveries,
which will always carry Truth and Convie~
tion along with them. I am naturally led:
here to advance another Philofophical En-
quiry concerning the Poifons of fome Crea-f
tures and other Circumltances of others,
which I_ think can admit of no Solution with:
out this Plan juf’c laid down. It would feem

by '

Propagation of Animals and V egetaéle:
to illuftrate feveral inter’ef’ting. Matters 3

‘ and, therefore, I {hall now only add to

' What

 

by the following Obfervations, that, in all
Animal and Vegetable Subﬁances too, there
is a Paéulum of pernicious as well as falue
tary Particles, ready to be attracted by fome

,Creatures, and not attracted by others Who

feed on them, for, in every Animal theie are

1711 ,.

organiz’d Parts We call Glands, each having ’
, its own innate Juice in it, ready to attract,

out of the general Mafs of Aliment which
is 1n every Creature, whether Animal or Vegev

3 table, taken mm and digefted 1n the Stomach,
1 in the Courfe of the Circulation, the perni-

cious, the bitter, the inﬁpid, 53%, which
{oever is analogous to that already inmate in
the Gland, which is hereafter further ex-

; plain’d. Why is the Fleih of the Viper

l

wholefome and nourifhing Food, whilﬂ; the
Juice iﬁ'uing from his Tooth 1s poifonous. 9

What fupplies this poifonous Juice, and

that of the Rattle-Snake, when he has ex-

 

W m 2“.- :-

pended all the Gland had ﬁnied up in it?
Is it not fupply’d from his common Ali—
ment, and can there be any Thing el lfe that

, -fupplies the Secretions of any Gland in Ani-

mal

1‘72

Oé/érwtzhm on the Him/03y ﬁatweén tbe
what I have faid, the celebrated Mr;
Wig/law’s Opinion concerning the Secretions,

delivered

mal Bodies but this? If this be true, is
there not a Pabulum for each in the Infect,
the Bird, the Squirrel, Rat or MOufe ? And
who can doubt but that (if Water alone, or
Dew, was the fole Nutriment of thefe _Ani-

_ mals) they would be fupply’d fuﬂiciently from

it with that fame Juice ?

How is the Ink-szb ﬂored with a black
Juice, which ferves him to change the am-
bient Water into a dark Cloud, thro’ which
he efcapes his purfuing Enemies? Is it not
from his Aliment, which conﬁfts of other
Creatures, He is furnilhed with it; and has
he not a particular Gland wherein it is fepa—
rated from it? I muﬁ: be indulged to afk
another Qieﬁion or two, which will take off
any Objection that can be raifed againlt‘
what is here advanced, and that is, why has
not the Salmon, Trout, or other F ilh, whofe

‘ Food is the fame, this black Juice, or Why

is not the common Snake poifonous, which
is nourifhed by the fame innocent Food, as}
well as feveral Species of other Serpents,
which we know to be quite innocent ?' Is it
not,

Propagation qf: Animals and Vegetables.
delivered in a fhort Memoir to the Royal
Academy qf Sczences, which he illuftrates

with

 

not, becaufe they have no fuch Glands nor
innate Juices belonging to their general Orga-
nization, and confequently cannot attract
any , for as, in Vegetables, no Juice is receiv’ d
into any from the general Mafs of Aliment,
but what 18 attracted by a kindred Juice al—
ready in it}; f0, in Animals, -no fort of Juice
is retain’d from the general Mafs taken into
the Stomach, but what is analogous to fome

I73

Juice, or other, which is natural to, and ﬁt «

for the Animal; the wit all go off with the,

excrementitious Matter of Whatfoever Kind.

But if it {hould be demanded, ﬁnce
there is fuch a Portion of pernicious, as
well as wholefome, Particles in all our Alia
ment, whether Animal or Vegetable, why do
we not fulfer fome Harm at one Time or
other from their Ufe? To anfwer this, we
are to conﬁder, that fuch Particles as are

component Parts of the general Mafs, are in '

very fmall Qiantities; that they areintimate~
ly blended with inﬁnite Numbers of others,
of all Qialities, that they cannot be feparated

or unlock’d from the general Mafs by any,

Means,

I

174 0117041115110” £1: may imam/u '

with an Experiment that gives F01‘Ce' ta
all I have {aid on the Subject; and which ,
. - I fell

“'1’: .

Means, but one, and that 15, by being at—
traéted into a peculiar Gland with its innate
Juice, as I have juf’c mention’d; till then, it
‘paﬂ‘es on as a conﬁituent Part of the gene-
ral Fluid, and further, if a" Qiantity of that ,
of the Viper, or even of the Slaver of a mad
Dog, was taken into the Stomach, it would
have no ill Effect, as it would, be liable to

. Alteration by Digeftion, and Admixtion

with other Juices; for there are many Things '
we take into the Stomach daily, without any
ill Effect, which, if immediately injected into
the Mafs of Blood, would produce inevitable "
Death.

This is a Secret that appears to have
been well known to that admirable Poet .
Luca”, in his Plaarfalz‘a. See Line 604. of his
ninth 300k, Where, defcribing the Diﬁreﬁ'es
of the Army commanded by Cato in Libya ‘2
for Want of “Tater , after enumerating all ;
his Virtues, and iheWing that, till now, he];
was the laft that always drank 1n his Army to
refrefh him, now Pam‘s him drinking ﬁrft of a
Fountain, whofe Waters were ﬁlled with vene-
' mous

Pfopagatian 9f Anizzmlgﬂnd Vegetables,=, 175
I fell upon with great Pleafure, think-- )

ing myfelf happy in, having the fame
Thoughts

 

f .

mous Serpents of different Kinds,.to .encou-u-
rage his Men to drink to faVe their Lives, in.
the following Words: ”

.___—————-———j'am jjn'ﬂior ignis, _
Et plaga, quam nullczm Superi mortalzbu: ultm
1! media fecére die, calcatur, {9° zmda

Rarior: inventu: mezlz'i: fans mm: arem': .
Largus agzm: fed quem ﬁrpenmm iurba ienehzt
Fix capiente loco. , Staéam‘ in margineﬂcc‘e
ﬂ/pides, in mediz'sﬂtz‘eéant Dig/ad“ undis.
,Duﬁor, uz‘ aﬂwxz't perituros fame reliﬁo,
Alloquz'tur : Vanafpecz'e conterrite Zetz'

Ne dubim miles tum} baurire liquores :/

Noxicz ferpem‘um eﬂ admi/lo fanguz'ne peﬂz‘s .'
Mar/u pints babem‘, {9° fdtumdente minantur:
Pocula maria carem‘. Dixit ; dubiumque. Vanenum
Hauﬁt : 53 in tom .Libyae fans 2mm 4mm ,
Illefuz'z‘, de qua primmﬁéi pafceret undam.

'It was alfo known in Germany not many
Years ago to a .Moum‘eéamt, who deceiv’d the _
Peeple, and deluded them to buy vai’t (hlan‘
tities of 3. Medicine which, he pretended, pre-

ferv’d Men againﬁ: the Infeé‘tion, and expell’ d
' Poifon ,

176 Oé/Ermtt'om on the Analogy betweenvgﬁz

Thougnts about it through my whole
A13alogy, that he had in the Ammo!

Oeconomy only’ul

- In this Memoir, after he has conﬁdered
‘ the Structure of the Veﬂels of the.Glands

 

Poifon; which he did by cauﬁng an enraged
Viper to bite a Piece of Bread before the
Spectators, which he eat up before them, and,
in fome Time pretending to be convulfed and
affected by the Poifon, he reok fome of his
Medicine, and, fo carrying on the Farce, gra-
dually, put' on better LOoks, ‘and feem’d at
Mt perfeétly recovered ; but at prefent it is
a Faét pretty well known over Europe. ' i

To this Note it will not be amifsrztoladd
another Query or two; do not many Other
Animals of the F oref’ts feed on the. fame
Proviﬁons, with thofe which produce the
Mat/k and Cq/lor .? And yet thefe Produétions
are peculiar to thefe Creatures ; and, to carry
this a little further, do not‘f’tinginga Nettles
grow upon the fame Spot with many other
Plants? Yet they have their peculiar acrimo-
niou-s Juice, iﬁ'uing from their pointed Spicula,
all over the Plant, as the Poifon of a Rattle-
-Snake ili'ues from his Teeth 2 f

0

Propagation qf Animal: and Wgetablér. ..

I of the Body, he goes On to conﬁder the

Manner of their feparating their peculiar
Juices from the Blood, as follows:

a
ct
(t
u
u
u
(c
a
a
c:
u
(c
n
u

“

(E

(c

“ It is a Thing well known to Philo-
fophers, and particularly to Chemiﬁs,
that a Piece of wafte Paper, which
conﬁﬂs of a Par-gel of Filaments con-
neéted together, being once (baked in
Oil or Water, will not fuller any other
Liquor to pafs thro’ it, but fuch as it
was faturated with before ; ﬂopping all
others. They alfo know that Scraps of
Cloth or Cotton imbued with Oil or
Water, and dipped in a Veﬂ'el, in
Which Oil and Water are mixed toge-
ther, that which was faturated with
Water,_lwill fuﬂ‘er nothing to pafs but
Water, and that which had the Oil
will let nothing pafs but Oil.

“. I ﬁnd in the fecretory Veﬁels of the
Glands a ﬁmilar Struét'ure, an inten-
WOven Mafs of Filaments, *. very like

‘ ' i g “ thofe

 

‘ 4'; The Texture of a Spunge of any Species
is the fame, a Mafs Of Filaments mterwoven

N_ with

I77

_x78

Olgféreaﬁom on the ﬁdlogiy‘ktmhﬁ:
“ theft: of Paper, Cloth, Or Cotton; tho'
“.- difpefed a little ‘diﬁhenchi :This Tex-

“ tut-e;

 

iwith each other, and communicating; anti it

is pretty much. the *famewith the Texture
of the medullary Parts, of ~v Trees or Plants
in their feveral VeIIels, - the’ never .fe minute;

. is not this the weft proper Texture -. {eyeb-

forbing Mo'ifturc of: any ’iKilidE; H33: Tﬂbe
of any given Length fwas .clofely ﬁll’d4with
a Spunge from End to End, and pee 5E}:-

_ tremity dipp’d in Waterxit would gbIorbe

the Fluid ,incelIantly, till quite fully, \ then

, the Fluid would ﬁagnate and be at reﬁt, but,

if by any Means the Fluid was drawn off at

.Top, as conﬁantly as it was abIOrbed at Bot-

tom, the Attraétien weuld continually go

- an,: as long as any Supply remains5 new,
; beﬁdes the Pedpiration of the hazing, fe-

_,veral other Things V concur ‘to {Wear this

Attraétien ; . This ,medullary :or Ipnngy “Fax-

. sure is» commenly larger upwardsste 24th:

EXtremities...-than downwards in ,PWen,

‘17 and x.therefore has the greater abforbing
.‘ Force. :‘The Air is alfo a Spring, whieh is
?' WW-mm Motion eﬁthids
either screwed er ptopeli’da and ﬁrmware
":ef. LIIeJin' this, and the mutual Awaiting;

~Pmﬁeg‘atiaié 9f Mimi: and Vegetaélés.
“‘ ture, once ﬁlled with a certain juice,
' ‘* will let none path through, of all the

“ Juices

.4; n.

of ﬁmilar Particles to each other; "thefe Cir:
cumftances, join’d to Doctor Haley’s Experid
ment of 'cutting off the Vine, combine to
prevethat there is no truﬁVe- Force whereby
Fluids can be carried up into Vegetables; but
that they are drawn into them‘by Attraé‘tiOn
ﬁrongly exerted by all their; concurring
Powers. 1 _It« is‘ very natural that the Air,
Which is abundant in the Fluids of either
Animals or Vegetables, ﬂiould tend upwards,
When Once they are abforbed mto the Veﬂ'els,
3" and thereby cantribute much by its Elai’ticity
9&6 elevate them, ﬁnce the Reﬁi’cance is lefs
~ upwards, towards the Extremities, than down-
wards, from whence the ' .Mafs is perpetually
‘— advancing, and that the Air occupies great
--Part of "the F lu1d, is evident from Doctor
’ ~ Halers 34th Experiment upon aVine, wiﬁch
- he cut off within ifeVen Inches of the Ground:
-H’e fays, when the Sun fhined but upon the

Viney'-'there'-was aIWays a continued Series of ,

. Airtbuhbles eonitantly afcending —ftom the
A 5- 'Btcxﬁthﬁ‘f the Sap. in the Tithe, in ii) great
» Plenty, as- to make‘eljnrge Frdth“ ,on the. Top
— of. the Sap; which ﬂew: the great may
1 , N 2 of

I79

(C

C‘

Objérwtz’om on the Analog between ‘13)???
Juices that come to the Onﬁces of théfe’”

_ ’Veﬁ‘els, but that with which they ’were

“i "

already faturated.

‘ a This being {0, , the Blood (wﬁiﬁh’

(:7

“-7

¢£

(‘4~

(f

(I ‘

(I

((1

(t

a

{I

‘we ought to conﬁder, not as a hoiﬁm'
geneous Fluid, but as compofed 0f an
Ihﬁnity of Parts, or different Malawi,

sfuch as- oily, mucilaginous, WatQty,"

II«

fubtile, and groﬂer faline Particles, lie-
i’ng carried By the Arteries 11135 the:
Gland,- divides itfelf itﬁo‘ all the little
Ramiﬁcations of the Artery, Where
it is inﬁnitely extended, and wherein
all the Molecules are oblig’d to ﬁle éﬂ’,
as it were one by One, by the {traight

1 -PalTage of the Artery into the Vein,

and, confequently, to roll over the Otis

 

of Air which is drawn in, thro’ theRoots
ancl Stem. But beﬁdes all this, the Experi-
ments upon Fluids in the Air-pump (of which
I have m many) upon exhauﬂzing the am-
bient Air, lhew that all Fluids whatfoevet

ahéVe a-furpriﬁng Oxua'ntity of Air, conﬁantly
blended With them, which is Of the utmoﬂs

COnfequence, .with Refpeﬂ; to. their Motion
' and other Manages

“ ﬁccs

Propagatiozz efﬂzaimalt and Wgetables.

“ ﬁgas of. the fecretory Veﬂ'els of the
“ Qlands, whofe «pillow Texture is be-
“ fore faturated with a Juice of a certain
“ Nature, and thefe Particles, which are
“, 0f the fame Nature with that Juice
“ Whieh prefents itfelf at the Oriﬁce, or
“ Entrance of the fecretory Vefi'els, 30in
“ themfelves to it, and enter with the
f greater Liberty, being pufhed on by
‘ thofe that follow them; that they fuc-
“ 'ceﬂively run- throughthe Whole Veﬁ'cl,
“ and at length pafs out by the excre-l
"r‘f wry Canal, whilﬂ: the others which are
‘,‘,,.not of the fame Nature, roll over the
‘5: Otiﬁce of the fecretory Veﬂ'el, without
.‘,:; eve-r mingling with the Juice they meet
“.,.._there, and pafs on to the returning
‘5 Vein to go to the Heart again.

A

A

0

'7N3..52M¢HAR

181

18,2"

Obﬁrwtwm 072 the Analog? Wag I”?!

(3) 1 4‘42“;

" j, .11,

‘ 5,1,3:

CHAP \“7

0f tbe fecondary and fubordinate
Organization: of dmferent Amt
- ma]: 3' of Me Polypus and other
‘ j d722'772al: multipiied 5y éaing cut
2'72 Pieces; of 2‘52 IndIVIﬁbility '
and Immortality of 268 anima~ '
ting Principle; 22722! of Mam
peculiar Advantage: éayofzd 260/7} \
'af otber‘ Animals.

E T us now pafs to the fubordinate
Organizations of ionic Animals, and

there be Witnefies of many more Inﬁances
of the Divine Benevolence than we have
already mentioned; and ﬁrf’c let us con-
ﬁder that, in what we vulgarly call the
more perfeét * Animals, feveral of thefe
Orga-n

 

* The vulgar Prejudiees of the World K
lead Mankind very often into the moﬁ abfurd
Notions of many Parts of the Creation, and

alfo

Propagation qf Jam]: and Vegetaéles. 183
Organizations are placed, where the Parts
could _ not poﬂibly do without them ;-

- ~ “ What

 

alfo of the Divine Purpofes for Which they
were made. To Call any the/molt minute
Animal or Plant imperfect, or to fay that
Man,- meerly as an Animal, is more perfect
than the fmallei’t Infect, is one of thofe Ab-
furditie's; for PerfeétiOn in an Animal, let his
Form be what ,it will, c'onﬁi’cs in no more
thanhis being capable of performing the pro-
per Functions during his Life, and aanering
the deﬁgn’d Ends, for which he mas made.
And, indeed, there appears no lefs of that
Divine .Widem, in the Form and Structure
of the moi’t minute, than is [evident in the
greateﬂ: Animal we have before us in the
World; if we may be admitted to compare
great Things with fmall, we may bring'a
Comparifon Home that will render it pretty
clear: There is no more Perfeftion in the
‘ ﬁneit Clock, 'Watch, Cabinet, or whatever a
mechanical Hand can produce, than in the
mof’c ﬁmple Utenﬁl in a' Kitchen, provided it
'anYWers the End, forwhich it was made; for,
notwithﬁand~ing , the __additional Ornaments of
:the moi]; .exguiﬁte Piece of Workmanfhip, if
.is‘does not: anfwert the End, it is notﬂperfeéh
' i . N 4‘ ' h I and ~

1 84. Oéfervatzom 022 the Aaglag 511th
what are the Nails and Hgoﬁs of Arum
bat organized Bodies, feparately format,1

. l - free:

 

w
. / . aunt:

and it is for Want of rightly diftmgmﬂnng 6111‘;
Matter, that we are but too apt-.2. to _.oém;.
ceive very trivial Notions of fo111e 30f 111¢Zg
Animal Creation, to depreciate them, and
therefore often to become meer Tyrants,
{porting away the Lives of many, and revel-
ling wantonly and cruelly in the Agonies
and Tortures of Creatures, Whofe Senfations
are as delicate, and whofe natulal Right to
antunpainful Enjoyment of Life is as great 7’
as that of Man.

I cannot avoid applauding the Cuﬁom of
the j‘e'ws and from them the Mabometazag in
one Particular, which regards their Manner
of :killing‘ thofe Animals their Law allows ,1
thein to eat; the Perfon appointed for 11113 _,
Purpofe is oblig’d to prepare a Knife'of a' '
conﬁderable Length, which 15 made as {harp
as the keenel’c Razor, the utmoﬁ Care be- _
ing taken, that the lealt Notch or Inequa- '
lity may not remain upon the Edge- , with
this he is oblig’d to cut the Throat and
Blood Veﬂ‘els at one Stroke, whereby the

painful Ménner of knocking them down,
‘ which

Propagation of. drama}: and Wgetaﬁler.

from the primary Organization they be.
long to P It is well known, that, Wlizen
thefe fall of? by Difeafes or other Acci-

1'35

dents, others fucceed, the Reafon for -

their being thus placed 13, that as the ner-
yous Parts under them are fo exceﬂively
tender, as not to be capable of bearing
the leaft Touch without exquiﬁte Pain *6,

fame:

 

which often reguires feveral cruel Blows,
and ftabbing them in the Neck with a blunt
Knife, are avoided. It was a Law founded
upon true Reafon, that whatfoever Beal’c was
mangled 1n killing for Food, fhould be ac~
counted unclean, even tho’ in itfelf it was
not held unClean. If there were no other
Meaning in it than to avoid, as much as pof-

ﬁble, any kind of Cruelty 1n giving them Pain 2 ‘
at their Deaths, and highly to be applauded. .

by every human Breaf’c.

* The other Ufes of the Nails are, 1/13, to
' add Strength to the Fingers and Toes,ferving,
as Fulcm, to reﬁft the forcible Prefﬁlre of any

Thing we handle roughly, or tread upon with--

Force; for, if it were not for thefe, the Flelh

of the Extremity of the Fingers and Toes:

would he often painfully driven backwards,
even to endanger the Bones forcing them-
A {elves

186 Oé/(rtml‘wm on the Ming WWW

mdﬁng (hang and hard was neceﬂ'ary
e1r Defence , wherefore the perfm.‘
Organizations of thefe ‘hoi‘ﬂ'y Bodi69;“‘
‘ Subft‘ances which differ greatly from that“;
of any other Parts of‘ the Animal are
placed at their Extremities, with 3 caps. ‘
city of pufhing forth new ones again, tiﬁiéi‘
the old ones are deftroyed. “The farm!
may be [aid of the Hairs I and Feathers of
every Animal, which. tho’ pulled out"
by the Roots intirely, there yet remain
Organizations to produce mere {neceedmg‘

Ones *
Are

 

{elves thro’ the Skin, in feveral Actions» we
are fometimes engaged 1n, 211131, to allay Itch-
ing in any Part of the Body , and 3323', to
F‘rVe as Ornaments, for without them the
Fingers and Toes would look like ['0 many
unfeemly Stumps.

r: * The Hairs and Feathers of fome Animals
fall off annually, and are gradually replaCed
by others from latent OrganizatiOnsﬂ; Which
probably may have given the Hint to that:
avaritious Cui’com of {tripping the Geefe quite
naked alive once a Year, Wh1ch prevails 1n ma-
ny Parts of this Kingdom; a Praétice no léﬁ

irrational than cruel. The towering Horns of
the

 

Wm 5m 5,5511 5 «5555 ,

«5M net» the Tenth, alfe I0 many feb-
«My Organizations, diibn’ét and fepa—
rare from the Suhftance o£ the Jaw,
Md there for our Ufe? We, know
they are not Prpeeﬂ'es oﬁ- the Jaws in

which they ere placed” 1191; Epip/ayﬂs
of any Kind, but ﬁnall Grains depoﬁted,
twp in each 2119591253,. and each fepa~
rarely proceeding from and depending at
, the Extremities 9f the molt minute ner-
vens Twig; ». with a Vein and Artery
for its Nourifhment and Senfation, which
are viﬁble 1n the Sockets of the Jaws of
Infants, who die about the Time of
Dentition, one of thefe takes Place of
the Other, heing now more mature, and
grows till it has forced its Way through

 

the Deer Kinds, which are ihed annually, are
fuc‘ceeded by others ariﬁng from the fame

Principles , as well as the Spikes or Qlills.

of. Animals, which Nature has provided
them for their Defence; for, whether thefe are
annual or perennial, whenever they accidem
tally fall 01?, they are in like Manner replaced
by- others from their proper Organizations.

, the

I87

1848’ Oéfeiéﬁaﬁ‘bm'o‘n tlx matey-1W“. " ‘ "
the Guhi, but, its Orghnlzaﬂon %
hunted to a certaiti‘We
to its utmoﬂ: Growth- , and, the Jaw ﬂill‘f
growing naturally larger, of Courfe the
SOCkCtS grow too Wide "for ’ ‘rlTéfe ﬁrﬂ‘
Teeth, whence they become loofeg‘and
fall out, this is the Reafon why Chi-7 ,,
dren are {bedding their Teeth from/wen
bout the ﬁxth or feventh Year of their?
Age, till about ten or melve Yam“ old,
fooner or later. To every Tooth th‘e{
{econd fueceeds, which, having aﬂapaw
city in its Organization of growmg re a“

4
, 4
4 «5.. .n

' 9* There is a young Gentleman of my ‘AC~

quai'ntance, who has had two Sets‘of: Teeth

fueceed to the ﬁrﬁf, before hewas twenty-one.
Years of Age; which {hews that ﬂier: are:
commonly more Organimrions than two in;

each Socket, deftined for oar 25% which. are
ready to grow out upon the Lois of the: for-A

mer- , for it is Preffure alone that: keeps: the.
fubordinate Teeth from growing, which be— ,1
ing taken of}; Nourifhment is ﬁenrito. the-new;
one, that is ﬁrﬂ prepared to reeei've: it,1and.=.}
it is gradually increafed and pretrnded tb its
etmoﬂ: Growth. .
- , greater

Frapwm gf maxi ﬁgetaéle

gmteg Sign; 3‘15 becomes large enough to.
mi “Sockeeon every Side, and {1455616th

., to

film f ‘ , 7;:

.._.. .H ”is.”

.V-/ \.. .

 

W3" M“ ,_ F V.’ 1,. 3.,“ ,
, , ,. ,3) 2.1.. .

"‘ This wonderful Ordination of a Capa-

city in the f’e’co‘iid Organization of growing

large! {hen the former, brings to my View an.
Objeéi, where Ehe Cafe 1s manifciﬂy- of the.
fame Nature, ami- which will fexve to illuf-
agate this in a very clear Manner: The ﬁri’c

Year’ sGrowrh of the Horns of a Male-Deer!

conﬁﬁs only of one Shoot, without What
Sportfmen call Brow-Antlers, which a hatural
Hii’rorian would call Anterior Proceﬂ’es, thefe
are ﬂied or cai’c off at the ufual Time , he 15
cail’d a Fawn during his ﬁrﬁ: Year, and,
when his Horns begin to grow, which is at
the Beginning of his {econd Year, he then
has the Name Pricket; this Year produces
the ﬁrﬂ Shea; Juﬂ: mentioned his.- shird

Year intitles him to the Name Sare1,whena

his: Antler: appear and grow to their, foil Size- ;
ziwhis. ' fourth: Year he is caﬂ’dra “Sore, when

h-ix'Home are yet larger, having others; '.Ramirs~

ﬁeations': more than, more. of: the Year before ;_

in his ﬁfth Year he is call’d 3 Buck of the,
ﬁg? Head, haying his Horns {till more hranch-.

ed, and palmed; and, when he is in his ﬁxth
Year, he is a. Great Buck. Now here is a
plain

118a.

£910

wﬁ’TMfzms M the ‘Xﬂalogy; .: _.
to ferve “5 the Remainder 6F 6hr E“;

 

but there are not alWays ﬂamed to We,

for

 

. plain Proof, that the ﬁrl’c Year’s Horns had

.no Capacity of growing larger, and, there.

7 fore, as they were not fuﬂicient for his DC-

fence, thefe muﬂ' drop '01? of Courfe;""a1‘1d
alfo, becaufe it is providentially "Ordain’d
that every other fucceeding Pair ﬂioni'd be ,
proportion’d in their Size and Weight to
his gradual Increafe of, Strength yearly.
Now the fame Decay of ' the ﬁbrofe Roots
of his Horns, when he is a great Burk, is
ﬁill annually carried on, and cdnfeqmnﬂy
they cannot fubﬁﬂ: nor remain on any Iona

' get; juft fo it is with Fruits ”aria Leaves ;

when they come to a due Maturity, their Pee.- '
dicles gradually ceafe to tran‘fmit ‘a’n‘y mere
NutritiOn to the Fruits, béca'iiié they are oro
dain’d to lofe their Own, by the Décay of
their own VefIéls at that very Time, and
they wither, dry, and decay, the Fruit
grows too heavy to be fuﬁain’d any. ﬁnger,
and at length drops; as the Leaf ‘alfo does, .
as well by its own Weight, as by the Agita-
tion of Winds, which, while the Pedicle
was green, ﬂouriﬂi-ing‘, and fupple, Was riot

~_fuﬂiC1ent to dif'place 1t. But, althe3 thisii’s the

Cafe

Framing qf .ﬂimah and Vegetables.
for weibhave. many Inﬁanees of Perfons,

who, at {.1 very advancedAge, 1 have cut
. new

 

Cafe in thefe Creatures, yet, in others, there
‘is a Difference, which by the Way regards
not the Uniformity of this Mechanifm, but
only the Duration, for Inﬁance, fome Ani-
trials carry the fame Horns from the Begin-
'1 Hing to the End of their Lives ; and fo Tome
Trees are ever green, that is, whofe Leaves
do not annually fall off, but continue Years,
having their Pedicles capable of receiving
Supplies of Nouriﬂiment themfelves, and of

:19 I

' tranfmitting the proper Juices to the Leaves ~

_ they fupport. Now this, as well as every
ether thnomenon before-mention’d, is won—
dettui on Efﬁgy Accounts, and clearly proves
that the ut‘i110i’t Growth of all Bodies, Ani-
mal or Vegetable, is limited to a certain
. Standard beyond which it cannot grow- ,
, the £111; Teeth of Infants fall from their
Sockets, becaufe they cannot grow larger,
while the Sockets themfelves are growing on
in Proportion to the other Parts; and yet
i the Growth of the fecond Teeth is deitined
. to go on {o faﬂ: as to overtake the Sockets,
arid [0 great as to ﬁll them in a very little

'Tinie, To, in the Deer Kinds, the laft and!

largeﬂ:

192

Oéjér'wtim: on the Analogy ﬁatwemﬂe
new Sets of Teeth, from other Orgariiéa-é
tions yet remaining in the Sockets, when
their Lives have been protracted beyond
the ufual Courfe of Years. ' Are not ,
thefe fubordinate Organizations, and this
another Infiance of the BenevOlence of the
great C R E A T o R P
largeﬂ: Horns at their full Size take up no
more Time in growing than'the ﬁrﬁ, which
conﬁfts but of one Shoot. It is meer Acci-
dent that prevents a third regular Set of ‘ Teeth
in every Perfon, for there are Organizations
for them in all, but feveral Caufes ferve to
prevent them ; as acrimonious Humours about
the Gums, from the Blood, which fall on them,
Negleé‘tof the Mouth,aDifpoﬁtion of the Sides
of the Sockets to fall in with each other, when a
Tooth is loft, {butting it up; and both‘toge-
ther acquiring an Edge, which prevents ano-'
ther to fucceed by meer Compreﬂion- , but 111
the other Tribes of Animals there ﬁzems to be
no Occaﬁon for fecondary Teeth, becaufe

the ﬁrﬂ: Set is more than fuﬂieient to ferve

them during their Lives,. which are ge-
nerally of a very {host Duration, few of them
being protracted to half the Time which

‘meir Teeth would eaﬁly ferve them.

We

Propagdtzon (f Aﬁzimzls dﬂd 72131525195
We cannot avoid remembering here 411$
thou furpriﬁng Phenomena of the Crab,-
awhich we were. lately informid of ? by our
mtiousand worthy Friend Mr. Petm Col/2'71»
ﬁzz, in a Paper read before the learned Reyal
Society; which fets forth,‘ that when" the
Claws are bruifed or otherwife injui ed the
Crab IS capable of throwing off the injured
Limb, to which another fucceeds in due
Time. I have repeated the fame Expe—
r’iment upon both Grads and Loafers, and
found every PartiCular of that Gentleman’s
Account to be true in both, which en.m
gaged me to make further Obfervations
on the Reafons .* for placing fuch a fur;
. priﬁng

 

j ‘* As in the Difpenfations of; Providence
there appears nothing whatfoever in the moﬂ:
feemingly inﬁgniﬁcant Part of the Creation,

that, upon due ConIideration, does not from.

itfelf point out a Reafon, founded always
upon the Neceﬂity of the general Good of
the particular Object; fo, 111 this before us,
the Reafon will be manifei’c from regarding
only what are known Facts every Day In.

thofe Places where thefe Creatures aﬁemble,

j“1'39‘3;

9 they '

1'94. 'Obﬁ’rwtz'om an the Analogy between my
priﬁng Power in thefe Creatures, and
the Mechanifm of the Parts which are
the Subjeé’ts of‘ thefe Remarks. , I ﬁnd
then, that, if any Part Of a Limb innthefe
Animals be injured, there would be a

 

they are obferv’d to be very contentious and
quarrelfome among one another, and, having
no other Manner of attacking each other,
they lay hold of each other’s Claws, and
are content with fqueezing and conﬁning one
another without ceaﬁng: fo that whether a
large and ﬁrong Crab is held by a fmaller ,
and weaker, which he is capable of dragging
about with him; or tho’ it were the Limb
of a weaker conﬁn’d by a {tronger -, neither
can extricate himfelf, but by {baking off
the Limb and leaving it with his Enemy.
It was therefore abfolutely neceﬂ'ary to give
them this Power, and that without having
any Injury done to their general Conﬁitu-
tion at the fame Time , for they aﬂemble
in val’t Numbers together, and f0 frequently
and obl’tinately lay hold on one another’
that they would be hindered from feed-
ing and other F unétxons neceﬁary to pre‘
ferve and propagate their Species, to the

" general Detriment of the Purpofe for which
they were intended. -

' {peedy

"Propagation afﬁrm]: and Vegefaélér.

confequently inevitableiDef’ttué’tion of the
€reature, and as they are more frequently
ﬁrbjeft among one another to thefe Ac-
cidents, ' than molt others whatfoever,
there was .a Neceﬂity for allowing them,
in the Oeconomy of the World, this

 

* The Circulation of the Fluids in thefe
kind of ' Animals is known to be very ﬂow,
efPECially in the Extremities ; and as the Ca-
pacities of the Veﬂ'els is greater here, than at
the Going off of the Limb from'the Body,
the :Fluids, upon the leaf: Injury done to the
Limb, would immediately _.ftagnate, and, from
the Ingrefs of the Air into the injured Part,
produCe fo acrimonious a Ferment, as to be
capable of deftrOying the Creature very
fpeedily; which any one may eaﬁly perceiVe,
who either taites or fmells the Flefh of” a
Crab o'r Lobf‘rer," when it is in a putrid
State, ' fer, perhaps, there is not a more acri—
monious Putrefaétion, than is produced in
thefe Creatures. Now, thefe were Reafons
fufﬁcient for Creating them with the Power
mention’d, and therefore the moﬂ: conve-
inient mechanical FOrm was neceﬂary in their
'-‘S‘trué‘fure to admit of tho’fe Changes for the
general Good of the Whore:

- O 2 . — won-s

“195‘
fp'ecdy~Mortiﬁcation *6 of the Part, and i

196

Oc’aﬁrrvatz'bm on fbe ﬂﬁgzlogy bétwem' :1???
wonderful Power of {baking oﬂ“ the Limbs
either cOnﬁn’d or injur’d, and of repair-'1
ing their Loﬂ'es, and thus preferv’i'ng them-r
{elves for the Ufes we make of them; ' '

Accordingly in every Limb, near the
Body, between two of the Articulations,
there is a fort of Seam or Suture, which
renders that Part more ﬂender and weak‘
than any other. 'Here it is the Animal
breaks it 01?, and in no other Place; and
here alfo it is that the Organization of the
fubordinate Limb is placed, in order to
fucceed the form-er immediately and gra-
dually, after it is caft OK; for, if the
'Veﬂels in the more conﬁderable Parts of
the Limb, which are always largeﬂ: to-
wards the Extremity, either ,in the Claws
0r adjacent Articulations, were def’croy’d,

,ithe Extravafation of Juices, or other Acci-

dents, would inevitably prove fatal, if this

Power of throwing it of was not in the

Creature , and the Reafon’, why there
can be no Harm from their Separation

, 'in the Part above-mention ’d, is, that here .

:tliere is a Sniéture on every one of the

Veﬂ'els that goes on to the Extremities,

“and 21 Capacity of their purﬁng up and

inﬁantl’y

Propagation 9f Animal: and Wgez‘aéles.’
inftantly' cicatrizing, whilﬂ "the Juices are

protruded, with the fame Velocity, and‘

in the fame (Lantity, as before, to this as
well as to the other Limbs, and,. being
ftopp'd by the fudden Conﬁriétion * of

thofe

 

* Who can fuﬂiciently admire the wonder-
ful Contriyance, and- its Convenience in
placing thefe Organizations, and the Seam
which is the Place of the injured Limb’s
breaking off, in this narrow Part, and f0
near the Body of the Animal? If they were
in a larger Part of the Limb, what a putrid
State would the fractured Part and the F lefh
of the Creature in it acquire, and What 1a
Length of Time mui’t it endure it, whilﬂ: the
fubordinate Organization grows to be of Ufe
and to ﬁll it up? But it is wifely placed in
the moﬁ: ﬂender Part" of the whole Limb,

where there is no fuﬂicient @antityof Flelh
' to corrupt, or even to fuppurate inany
. Refpeét, "and where the Striétureof-the Veil,
fels happens theMdmentthe Limb is 03' ;
and in ﬁne, Where in a very {hort ’ Time
the Organization buds out of the little broken
Cy1inder, and immediately ﬁlls it up, uniting
with it, and eXcluding any Particles that
might be carried in by the Air, to the Detriv-
. O 3 . men:

1'9

'7»

1 ,

s

4198 Oé/Z’rpm‘z'om'im the Analog}: beiwagggﬁzé ,.
thofe Véffels, they are Wholly detaining;
to the ,fubordinate OrganiZation, bytes
own proper Veﬁ'els, and cohduc‘e .to be—‘ﬂ
gin" its Explication and Extruﬁ‘on,:<and,'
at length, to compleat‘the Limb by'the
common Laws of Circulation and Accre-
tion, as it is before plainly proved con-
cerning Vegetables.

‘ From this we may now, I think, and
not unfeafonably, cai’c our Eyes on their
Creature, which, a few Years ago, an.»
ploy’d the Attention of many ‘of the-
learn’d, here, in France, and in Hollaizd;
I mean the Polyf-us, whofe Power of
multiplying itfelf, by being cut in Pieces, “
the indefatigable Monﬁeur Tremaley was f0
happy as to difcover, and which was after- -

 

ment of the Progrefs of the new Limb. But,
what is farther amazing, the Inftant the
Limbis 0E, the only Extravafation that hap-
pens is a whitifh Wm, which is of the ut-
'imof’t Ufe and Confequence, for it ferves to
keep the Air out, until the Rudiments of the
fubordinate Limb are large enough to break
through this Wm: and ﬁll up the broken
"Place.
' wards

Propagation 9f Animalx and Vegetaéles.
Wards Veriﬁed here, ﬁtﬁ by our learn’ (1
Preﬁdent Martin Falter, Efq; of which
there is an Account printed in Number
469, Page 422, of tbe Tran/éﬁz'om, and
afterwards by Mr. Henry Baker in a great

Variety of Experiments which are fpeciﬁed ‘

_ in his Book upon that Animal through~

out.

If we conﬁder this Creature maturely, I
believe, we {hall hardly ﬁnd any Difference
between 1t and thofe other Pa1 ts of the Cre-
ation juﬁ mention ’,d either as to what re-
gards the Care of the Almighty 1n itsPrefer-
vation, or the Analogy and Um'formzz‘y of
= their Conih‘uétion and Organization.
Here are indeed two Waysr by which
this Animal is Propagated; the ﬁrft is by
the Extrzyian of the Fretus from the Sides
of the Parent, and the other is by Cat-
fangs of the Animal itfelf. My Buﬁnefs
here is not to enquire whether there 13
. any Cozz‘us between them, nor do I think
it at all neceiTary to my prefent Pur-
pofe; for the F‘aéts before ‘us will be
fuﬂi'ci’ent' to .found any Opinion upon,‘
that may feern heﬁ: to illuﬁrate the Sub-
jeélt, which I am at prefent endeavour-

04. iiig

I99

[zoo

Oé/Zarwtioni 022 the Malay betweeamb‘g
ing to explain; nor do I' think that;T
is‘ any Need to conﬁder, in,this _ Plaeegrg.
what particular Management caufes them,-
to become more proliﬁc than ordinary, at, \
fome particular Times; for all.,which I 1
refer the Reader to the Obfervation’s of
thefe Gentlemen who made Experiments;
upon them from Time to Time. a , , ,'

Is it not clear then in all Refpeé’ts, that
a fuﬂicient Number of perfect Organizavﬂ'
tions [are placed every-Where in this
Creature, to anfwer all the Ends of the
wife CREATOR, for the Prefervation and
Continuation of this Species of Animal,
as well as of others capable of the
fame Manner of Propagation, bylbeing'
cut in Pieces? What but fuch a Mecha-
nifm as this could anfwer thofe Ends,-
and why fhould that Analogy and Uni-.
formity ceafe here, which are every—Where
elfe {o manifeﬂly carried on in the Animal
and Vegetable Creation?

' Let us, however, intimately view [this

Animal 'in' its Progrefs, together with a

young Milo'w; and then the Armlogy, I, ’

am contending for, will be. more clearly
under»

Propagation; qf‘Ani-mais- and Vegetables."
underﬂood, for Example, the young
Wi'llow is an intire organizd Body in
itfelf, capable of growing larger till it is
come to its perfect Growth, by Means of
the Vegetative Principle, the Polypus lS alfo
a perfect organiz’d Body in itfelf, and
capable of being extended and growing
larger, till it is come to its perfect Growth,
and of F eedmg and Loco-motion, by Means
of its animating Principle 9*, The m'llo'w,

' , ' , as

 

* This'is the ﬁrit Time that Mention is
made of the animating Principle; hereafter it
will be frequently mention’d, according to the
Nature of the Subject, as it goes on -, the Soul
has been a Subject treated of by many Phi-
lofophers, feveral have pietended to deﬁne it,
fome to defcribe its Subﬁance, and, in a
Word, many have endeavoured to fay what

it really is in itfelf. For my Part, Ifairly'

renounce every Attempt to explain either its
Nature or Connexion with the Body. I am
content with my Conﬁdence that I have a
'reafoning Faculty within myfelf, of which,
together with my viiible Organization, I am

202

compofed and corii’tituted- ; and f0 I think of {Y

every other Animal with Refpeét to its
Loco-motion,and other Funcl‘ions which muﬂ:
be

202 OMWatz’o‘m on tbe-Amlogy ém‘vem‘tba ,
as it gtoWs, is Igradually {ending of? new
Branches, Which are its Fang/E’s, proceed-b“
ing from the Organizations-r1 have mena-
t-iOn’d before, each of which being Capaa'
ble of having‘ its other fecondafy‘ Orga.
nizations, to be produced in due Time:
The P0573213, in like Manner, is gradtmily
fending off its, Farm/2’s, which allb~ ‘nﬁ
Doubt proceed fro‘m {econdary Organizes
ti'ons, placed by Providence in its Sidés‘
for that Purpofe, each Farms being, in like
Manner, capable of having its other {econ-
dary Organizations, tobe produced in ‘due
Time. The I/Vz'llo'w, when cut in Pieces
and planted, each Piece, provided it con-

, tains any of thefe Organizations, will be
~cxplicated, into a Tree like its perfeﬁ
Parent, and in its Progrefs extrude its
Fretuﬁ’s, 69°C. as above; the Polypzzs‘ alfo,
When out in Pieces, eac‘h‘ Pie’Ce having
its Organizations, one Of them will ﬁrﬂ:

_ take Place, ex‘plicate itfelf, and in its

 

—r

be the Refult of an animating and moving
Principle. That if 2'3, we rmﬂ’t know from
innumerable c‘onvincing'Reafons; but, what _
it is, He only knows who gave it Being; P
‘ ' ro-

l
I

Fromm of Ammh and Vegetablw
Progrefsa fend of? Its Fyrtgésa alfo in due
Time Thus may a ‘Irea on Plant be

203;

propagated to produce innumerable Trees 9

or Plants, and thus may a P06115773 be the
Parent of innumerable Pogypz So that
Cutting a Pawns 111 Pieces is but Antici-
patng the Propagation of thofe very OF":
ganizations, 1n the Pieces, which would,
if let alone for a While, themfelves ifTue
forth of the Sides of theiParent in due
Time; and this is the Cafe of a Twig
oryBran'ch,,-;_having a'certain ,Nuinber of

' Qrganizations, ,Whieh, if let alone, would

extrude them of themfelves, tho’ not in
[0 fhort a Time, as if cut of? and
planted.

Can this ﬂnalogy of Organization be
doubted any longer, or can there be the
leaft Room for making any other Dif—
tiné‘tion between- them, than what is to
be conﬁdered with Regard to the Animal
and the Vegetable? This, not being capable
of‘fubﬁi’cing in its feveral Procelies, ‘in

. any wife, Without being ﬁxed to, or in

Contaét with, fomething which affords it
conﬁant Vegetative Nutrition- that, {ub-
lifting in itfelf, by Means of its (77777777777723r

Prmcz'ple,

2‘94 Obfiwa‘tiui’zr on the ﬂﬁdlogy WW
Principle, which, together with its Sam-3
~ ture, qualiﬁes it for receiving Food for- its,
‘ Nutrition, and for Loco-tn'otioh?

1The Poly/pm would feem a very inﬁgni-
ﬁcant Creature, to thofe whofe Vie’Ws of
‘ Nature’s Works [are not extenﬁve enough,
and who cannot {pare Time todifcem
with due Attention, and Admiration, the
Beauties and Perfeétions of every Part of
the Creation; but this great Proviﬁon of
fecondary Organizations Ihews they‘ar'e
not f0 inconﬁderable in the Eyes of their
CREATOR, as to fome Men who may
imagine them not worth Notice 3 for, if
we only obferve their extreme Tendernefs,
' Which expofes them to be wounded, nay,
torn to Pieces, by any hard Body, rtho’
neverfo fmall, carry’d down the Streams,
Or moved in the Ponds, in which they
dwell, we may eaﬁly fee the prOvid’ential"
Reafon for placing Organizations every:
where for their Reﬁoration and" further
Propagation ; for perhaps, there is ndother
Animal of ' f0 tender ‘a Texture, and
confeqLiently' f0 'eaﬁly dei’troy’d ; having
neither ”Sagacity to avoid Danger, nor 1
Strength to reﬁft or bear the leaﬂ: Injmy.
- Indeed,

Piopagrm'an off 'ﬂﬂimais (Md Vegetable};

2'st

Indeed, the fame Powgzr is alfo apparent '

in Home Kinds of Worms, and in all the
Kinds of the Star—ﬁih *- , which has been

proved

 

. ‘5 Which appears to be veriﬁed in 9. Curious
Abitraét, made by our worthy Preﬁdent, of
what 15 contain’d in the Preface to the ﬁxth
Volume of Monﬁeur Reaumur’s H ﬁery of
Iii/19152:, relating to fome of Mr. Trembly’s ﬁri’c
Obfervations upon the Pobpus delivered in to
the Royal Society; 'Part of which I have
tranfcribed, as the F acts are intereﬁing and
curious, as follows:

“ Thefe Experiments were no fooner ._

“ known among the Curious in France, but
“ it was prefently imagined, thefe Infeéts
“ were not the only Species to which Nature
“ had given fo extraordinary a Faculty : And
“ numberlefs Obfervations were made for
i“ that Purpofe. Monﬁeur Bonnet was not
.“ long before he founda very ﬂender Water-
“ Worm of about an Inch and half long,
“ that had the fame Property; and Monﬁeur
“ Lynne” difcovered another above three
“ In'ches long, and of the Thicknefs of the
“ treble String of ”101m, that, being cut
ff into 30 and 40 Parts, aﬂ‘orded the fame

f‘ Phenomena.

2106

I Odfi’ftiafi’oa: 07; the Haalagy'aefwéi‘i ﬁe

proved too by Experiments, and can be
lo only for the fame Reiﬁjn, their béing

very liable to Danger and Deﬁ‘mﬁion.

Everv

 

£6
‘6
i“
u.
cc

‘

'5

cc
A“

(E

h .

C

6

R

"G

C

n

C

n

(C

66

(I.

6

n

{c
“l
1";
it
“cc

.“

Phenomena Monﬁeur Reaumur“ Wis "deﬁ—

, rous, if poliible, to fee the Succefsof thefe

Experiments in fome Animals of a larger
Size, and inclined to believe fame Sea
Produétions, not very unlike in Shape to
thefe frelh Water ones, together With other
Bodies among thofe diﬁinguifhed‘ by the
Name of Urtz'm marina, and Star—Fi-Ih,
might not improbably be endow’d with
the like Faculties -, he engaged) Monﬁeur
Gueltard and Monﬁeur Lie yuﬁeu to be
afﬁftant 1n making Variety of Experiments;
by the Sea-Side, on thefe feveral Sorts of
Bodies; the ﬁrft was on the coat of
Paiﬁou, the other on that of Normandy;
and they were foon fuﬂiciently fatisﬁed‘,
the fame Laws of Nature had Place in,
thefe Sorts of Animals alfo. Many of the
Star—Filh Kinds particularly, and which
ufually conﬁi’c of ﬁve Equal Rain or Arms,
Were found Wanting, forne one, others two,

ith‘ree,_o or four, of thoie Radiz -, 211d Na-

ture Was reproducing in them the Radiz' .
wanting Monﬁeur 747m; broke and cut
if Star-

Propagation qf Animals and Vegetables.

Every Creature has fome Mark or

other of his Maker’s Care, let us there-

fore

 

(I.
u
\“
11c

"C

(6

‘€
(C

6‘

“I

(C
(€
‘£
‘6
‘6
‘6
66

‘C

‘(‘

‘6
‘C

(C

Star-Fifh into feVeral Parts: He had the
Pleafure to fee thofe feveral Parts conti«- .

nue alive, and to obferve their Wounds
to cicatrife and heal, tho’ he could not
[lay long enough in the Country to fee
the new Parts break out in the Room of
thofe he had cut away- , IWhich has been
hbwever fupply’ d by Monﬁeur szm' de
Villars, who, on the Coaﬁs near Rocbelle,
has feen the Urtz'm reproduce all that had
been cut oﬂ“ and the Parts of the Stars
alfo putting out new Radiz', in the Room
of thofe he had deprived them of.

2357

Monﬁeur j’uﬂieu alfo reported that this ,

Faﬂ: in the Sta1 F1ﬂ1fo new to him, was
not f0 to the common Filhermen of the
Country, who, feeing him tearing and cut.
ting to Pieces one of thefe Animals,
told him, Q4’ 2'! await £642; fairs, ya ’21
mpgr’vimdmz‘t pa: a law oter la vie: Thofe
poor People having been accultomed to
53:6; daily a F aét the more Philofophieal

8‘ Part, of Men had never f0 much as‘
j‘ heard off:

Mr.

”3208

Oéﬁrwz‘z'mrm the Analogy 5mm ‘16;-
fore examine, why have not larger Animals
fuch {econdary OrganiZations as might
produce other Fm‘m’ s, or fuch fubordinate
Organizations as might be explicated into
Limbs to fucceed thofe cut off at any
Time? This is eaﬁly anfwcr’d; it is be-
caufe each larger Animal, as I have hinted
before, is compofed r but of one only perfeéf
Organization, which grows to its utmoﬂ:

 

Mr. Fol/res, if I mii’take not, eXperienced the
fame Properties in Worms; and, as to the
Star-Fiih, Mr. Need/1mm fent me one of them
from which he had cut an Arm, Whole
fubordinate Limb was extended a conﬁderable
Way, 'and upon enquiring of Fiihermen con-
cerning thele Animals, as to their Manner of
Life, I found it was a common Obfervation
amongﬁ them, that, whili’t Oylters are lying
Open, the Star-Fifh goes to prey upon them;
and that, as foon as the-Oyi’ter perceives him-
felf’ touched, he clofes his Shells, laying hold
on and pinching one or more Arms, as they
happen to be Within the Power of the Shells,
and holds the Creature faft, who has no other

VMeans of extricating himfelf from his Con-

ﬁnement, but by breaking off the Arm, and
leaving it behind him, to which a new one
very foon fucceeds.

perfect

 

Prapagatzon of Animal: and Vegmxﬁﬁi’ ﬂy
perfect Form in itfelf, and is moved by
one only animatmg Prmciple» , but there
was no Need of fecondary Organizations
for thefe, becaufe they are made advan-
tageouﬂy, for avoiding and reﬁlling Dan-
gers, for Duration, and, in ,Jtheir own
’Lives, for propagating their Species many
Times- ,for, if fuch duraéle Animals had any
fecondary Organizations for their further
Propagation, they would become too numea
tons for the World to hold them, and,
therefore, muft prove a N ufance, rather
than ufeful, in the prefent Oeconomy of
the World ;‘ and the Want» of fubordinate
ones‘is amply recompenfed, in the Portion
of Sagacity allotted them for their Prefer-
vation. ~ ‘

Since then no more than one Organi-
zation is- proper to any one of the larger
Animals, it would feem very abfurd to
{uppofe any more than one animating
Principle to each Organization, and, that
there 18 one, I believe, cannot be deny ’d
me; and, again, it would alfo be abfurd
to fuppofe this Organization capable of
being; properly andD naturally actuated or
inﬂuenced by the animating Principle,

without

Obfemrm an the Aﬂalogy between the A

, [Without hing altogether a moﬁ perfoét

_ Organization of its Kind; which wili

very clearly appear, if we do but attend
a little to the monftrous Praia: of Anitmls,
which, by fuch Imperfeétions in theg‘eneral

» Organization as often; happen, are daily

known to perifh fooner or later, accord-
ing as they approach to the perfeﬂ or
imperfeﬂ: State of the Parent9 without

[ever being able to arrive at the natural:

Degree of Perfeétion proper to their
Species.

- One would alfo hence be led to think.
this animating Principle cannot be di~
vi'd‘ed in any Wife ; becaufe, if the molt
perfeﬂ: 9“ primary organiz’d Animal is cut
' in

 

* Every one of the larger Tribes of. Ani»
mals may be prbperly call’d a primary arga.
niz ’d Animal, that is, perfeftly form'd in
every Refpeét at ﬁrﬁ’, without either 3 Ne-
ceﬂity for, or any Title to, a fecon’daiy Orga-
nization An Explanation of this Matter here
is call’d for, that this Part of our Thoughts
may be render’d the more clear- , for the fol«

_ lowing

ii
“-2

‘- Prapagufidn 6f Mimi: and ”getaéks.
inmogfo as thatitsrprineipal :Parts are inti-
matelyédivided, neithet! Part can fnbﬁi’t

and: live" aMoment. And again becaufe,’
when an Amphtation of a Limb is made, '

that Limb being only the remote Extre~
, mity of this primary Organization, and
confequently' very imperfeé’c in itfelf, it
inﬁantly perifhcs, ,. Whilft the; animating
'Ptinoiple is left behind to inhabit the Or-
ganization, yet petfeét' enough for its
D-Wellingpplace.

Fromwhat has. been faid, it is eafy to
conclude that every fedondaiy Organiza~
tion; in the P0193011: has its d'ﬂz'zzé? and
peculiar animating Principle to attend it,
which in due Time, according to the
Capacity of the Organization to Motion,
it aauates and inﬂuences in every necef—

, at! z 3 _,“"-'::«':;

fax-y» Manner, either in the extruded? .

Exam/2’s, or in the reﬁorable Pieces of the
'Parent; and hence it is plainly proved,

 

lowingParagraphs of this Chapter will amount
to the Sum of our Explanation of the Reafons,
why the divided Pieces of the Polypu‘: grow
into intire and perfeft Polypz'.

P 2 there

 

2:1 2’

Oéﬁrwz‘iomfon the Analogy between the

there can be no Manner of Room,

for concluding, that, becaufe the Polypus. g
is capable of being divided, and its. Parts ,7
live, an animating Principle is eapakble
of being divided0 alfo, but that wouldi
indeed be the Cafe in this Animal, if it
conﬁfted but of one przmary Organiza—.
tion, and its feparated‘ Mor1"els-.,'could1
live; and {0 it would in everylarge A-
nimal Whatfoever, which [we feet-really .
conﬁfts but of one perfect Organize-9:.

‘ tion; but, ﬁnce no Pieces feparated from

larger Animals can live, for Want .of
ﬁcondary Organizations, and their animam
ting Principles, In neither could any
Part of the Polypus live, after being cut
of if it had net fecondary Organiza-
tions, each pollefs’d of, and inﬂuenced by,
its own dz'ﬂz'nﬁ animating Principle. Thus
I think it is undeniably evident and clear,
that no human Means can divide or del’troy
the animating Principle ; thatthe Organize.
tion alone, whofe grofs Parts are fuited
to the other grofs Pal ts of this World,
is capable of being deranged, divided, and
deftroyﬂd whilﬁ the animating Princi-J
pie is as far out of the Power of being
injured

 

Propagatiéiz If Aﬁimal: and Vegetaéles.’ 2 x 3
injured by' us, as itsVSubﬁance and Na-
ture is beyond our Conception ; ﬁnce then
it cannot ' be deﬁroy’d- here, it is very
natural to think it continues = to exii’c
hereafter.

Let us now enquire a little what are~
the Advantages allow’d by Providence to
Man, inﬂiead offuch fecondary and fubordi-
nater Organizations - as are proper to
other Animals; and thefe are many and-
great; and, as the Prefervation and Wel—
fare of his Creatures here feem to have
been the principal Care of the ALMIGHTY,
Man is molt evidently the Favourite of
his Maker; which fhines forth in the
feVeral noble (maliﬁcations allotted him,
fome of which we {hall enumerate in the
following Remarks.

' Let us take a View of his Form,
which I believe none will venture to
deny to be the molt perfe€t and noble of
the whole Creation; it is given him to
walk upright ~with an Air of Majefty,
as if it was decreed he {hould be above
and overlook the Whole.—-— He has a

P 3 fuﬂicient

2 I4. Oé/‘Watyamm the Analogy WW
fufi'ieient . i of Days 9“ t-0.- feemoﬁ“
other Qneatiires grow old heﬁmc ham, and‘
Generation afner: GeneraﬁOn ﬁning from
huh, even whim he is yet able: to take
Pleafure in them; producing thus-Snappk

 

 

* ,The Longevity of Man is $0 "great an.
Advantage, that it never can be fuﬂicient’ly
acknowledged, ﬁnce it appears how neceEary
it was to human Nature, as to what regards
the Welfare, and Bringing up, of Children
The Offspring of every other Animal requires
but a very fhort Time, to render it capable of
providing and fhi‘fting ”foritfelf ; Whiif’t that of
Man remains heipiefs and tender, even to the
Time that another Animal, of equal Age, is in
its Prime and Vigour ; and when thef’ea'repai’t.
their Vigour, and are .enfeebled through what,
to them maybe accounted oid Age, the Chil-
dren of Men are even then fcarce capable of
being left to 5‘02sz themfelves. How :few
do we fee in our Times, having even paﬂl the
twentieth Year of their Age, an Age of De-
crepidity to other Animals, w‘hofe common
Aétionsof Life do not yet conﬁne them to
the Infant Clafs of their OWn Species, when
they ﬁiould be expe&ed to have changed that,
at leait, to the Degree of AdolefCency with a.
little Sagacity?

for

Prgbagatim .qf MM]: and Ye _
for Age and the 4 Grave, ‘withont any
fuch fccmdary Helps, as we have {hewn
to be needful for other Creatures. -- He is
ﬁrengly made, which rendeés him capable
of enduring Hardﬂiips and Injuries, du-
ring the whole Courfe of his Life, as much

215

as any other of the Creation; and, where, ~

“at any Time, his Hardinefs and Strength
of Body happen not to be fuﬁicient for
his Safety, he has yet .a more noble Re—
fource in his animating Principle, his
Forecq/i and judgment, which enable him
to overcome Dangers and Diﬂicu-lties,
and fecurc himiélf with more Certainty
than even the Strength of Elephants could

rocure him; whereby he is able to {uh-
due all other Creatures, tho’ never {0
‘ﬁerce, favage, and - ﬂrong, and render
them fubfervient to his Ufe with great
Eafe- ; they are incapable of difcerning the
leaPc Part of his Deﬁgn. ——Man 18 capable
of communicating his :Thougthts to So-
ckty‘by the Utterance of his Voice, which,
according as it’is fuggeﬂed and modiﬁed,
is capable of inﬂuencing every Paﬁion in
his Heaters, that can ﬁll the human
Breaﬂ. Other Animals have only an
inart'iculate Noife, which, for the moft

P 4. Part,

216 Oé/Z’reaz‘z'om on the Analog between 1ch
Part, is offenﬁve to Mankind, except #3.
‘ fome of the Winged Tribe, and which, _
in them, is at belt but limited and
uncertain ,—-thcy are incapable of point- -
in'g out their Neceﬂities or telling their
Ailments, and often remain overwhelmed
in'Miferies that human Prudence would
very eaﬁly avoid or {bake ofE—Otheﬁ
’Animals are limited into a narrow Com~
pafs of Choice, and that little they have
chieﬂy regards the Inﬁinﬁ‘ to their na—
tural Food, allow’d them together
with fome ‘other little Advantages for
their Self-prefervation. Man has a Free-
Will to chufe not only thofe Things ne-
ceHary for him, but has alfo, a Power
of diverﬁfying his Choice of either Food
or Raiment, to almof’t an inﬁnite Va—
riety, of compounding and altering the
very Cult of his Food 5 and, in a Word,
by this Power of chuﬁng, to promote-and
inc-reafe his Happinefs, even in this Life, if '
his Choice was not often too haf’rily de-
praved, [by his ill-timed Paﬂions and Ap-
petites.—-Other Animals can acquire no
Knowledge, and are only capable of an

aukward Imitation of certain trivial Gef-
‘ 1 turcss

Propagatzan of Animals and Vegetaéles.
ture-s , Man 1s capable of increaﬁng and re-
ﬁning his Knowledge by Application and
Study, of penetrating into the Secrets of

Nature, and of reﬂecting back Praifes’,

and Adoration to the Maker ‘of all
Things. . "

 

,CHAR

2x7

2 18 Céﬁrwtiam en the mimi- Wm”:

CHAP. VI,

Conﬁdemtz'om on the further great
Happmw of Man, in 51': Title
to a Future State; \ and cf

the Conditions of zlm Hap-

ping/s; wherein tbe true Source

' of the Moral Law is attempted
10 5e explained.

R O M the foregoing Reﬂeé‘tions, it

be allow’d by the molt obdu-

‘ . rate ~and: {tubborn Minds, that, thro all
the Parts of Nature we have mentionﬂd
there appears a mof’c benevolent Intention
in the Providence of GOD, for Man’s
P1efervat1on andf‘ Comfort in this Life,
that thefe Prov1ﬁons can ferve for no 0-
ther Purpofe; that? whatfoever the Reafoa
was for the Creation of Man, for giving
Exiﬂence to him, it is undeniably plain,
that Being was alfo given to numberlefs
Things for his Convenience and Support
at the fame Time, the Earth and Waters
radminil‘tering to him his Food and Rai-
ment,

 

Propagwhbn # Animals and .Vegmwm
ment, both Animal and Vegetable, pio-
duced for him in various Manners, and
preferved for him 1n due Seafons, as we
every Day fee them, and, in the Midft of
the Enjoyments of thefe Things, that o-
thers yet of a more fublime Nature are in
him, his Power ofcontemplatmg upon the
Goodnefs of his Maker :11 the Creation
of all thefe Things, and bf railing his
animating Principle to Wifh for, 7 and
and hanker aﬂer, fomething above and be-
yond them— all.

However, it may perhaps be objeé’ced
by fome, that my Treating of the ani—
mating Principle 1n fo general a Manner,
might foam as if I was inclined to fet the
Human” and other Animals upon too
equal a F Ooting, efpecially as it would
alfo feem, I imagine it to .be {branching
dif’cinét from the Organization of every
Animal “K As to this Matter, I leave

. every

 

* When I fee, and contemplate upon, the
feveral Aétions and Deﬁgns of my little
Dog. who gives me much Pleafure every
Day, I; pnofefs it is impoﬁ'rble to avoid he-

mg

.219

220

Oé/Er'vatiom on ﬂat ﬂhalagy féétvwﬁﬁftbe'
every one to think as ' he pleafes, and
frankly own, I had much rather that all

other

 

ing amazed. His Famous are more, quick
than thofe of many Men I have taken Notice
of. There are fome whofe Joy or Grief: at‘
Accidents, give them fo little Emotion, and
are fo dull, as to render it difﬁcult to fay
which it is that aﬂ'eéts them ; but, 111 this ho?
neﬂ: Animal, both are lively and ﬁro‘ng. When
any of my Family return Home, he fhews
great Gladnefs 1n his Careﬂing and Skipping
about them, and feems dull and concern’d
at their going out, but there is one among
them whom he diftinguifhes in a moi’c par;
ticular Manner; when this Perfbh goes
Abroad, he is void of all Comert and ﬁts
in a Window, crying inCeITantly, refuting
Vié’cuals, and watching for his Friend’s" Re-
turn, who is always welcomed by-much Re-

joicing and Noife. If he wants to go out of

the Room, he puts his Fore-feet up'againﬂ:
one of the Company, and, being taken Notice
of, runs to the Door, riﬁng up againi’t it in
the fame Manner, looking at the Perfon’ he
gave Notice to before, till he is let out; if
he wants Drink, he gives the fame Notice,and
immediately-runs into a Clofet, where [lands

a

'Proprzgqtz'ggz of Animal: and Vegetaéles;
other Animals {houldz be intitled to an

132?er with me, than that I ihould be .~
’ diﬂblved

 

. a Bottle of Water, continuing- to run to and
Ram the Perfon, till he is ferved.. Is not this
Cogitation and Senfe. P And can meet Body
or Matter produce them, let its Motion or
Modiﬁcation be what it will. P How can it
be thought that any Animal is a meet Auto-_
maton, even thb’ it differed from the Vegetable
Only in Loco-motion, whiCh alone 13 enough
to prove a Volitz'on 1n the Creature- ,but, when
fuch Marks of Sagacity and Deﬁgn appear,
nothing but Bigotry and Stupidity could think
fuch Were meet Machines. It was once a
high Point of Religion to believe {0, even
againit the Evidence of Senfe and Nature -,
and yet With Doétor Bentley, I cannot fee
that Religion can be in any Danger by this
Opinion any more than the other, that is,
whether they are annihilated or immortal.

“ The way Objeélzion, fays he, {uppofes the

“ Being of a GoD , and Gob can as eaiily
annihilate as create- , or, if they be immor-
tal, what need we be concern’d abOut
. it. P ’Tis only by the good Pleafure oi.
“ their Maker, . who doth all Things for the
cf: .And, if they be bare Engines. and

' “ Mac/zines,

2.2.1,. .

222

Objl’r'vzxtiam on the ﬂhqlagy b32%ée)12‘be

diﬁ'olved and annihilated with themLMy
Deﬁgn in this Treatife' is'only to conﬁder

Its

 

ri

C

‘R

“
2;
‘6
L‘
6‘
‘5
‘L
CL
6!.
“
K
“

(‘

££

Machines, I admire and _adore the Eivine
Artiﬁce and Skill in fuch a wonderful Cm;
trivance; but I {hall deny then, that
they have any Reafon or Senfe, if they be
nothing but Matter. OmnipOtcnce itfelf _
cannot create cogitative Body, and ’tis
not any Imperfection in the Power of God,
but an Incapacity in» the \Subjeé‘t ; the
Ideas of Matter and Thought are abfo-
lutely incompatible—For none but befot~
ted Atheiits do join the two Notions to—
gether, and believe Brutes to be rational
or fenﬁtive Machines. They rare either
the one or the other; either endued with
Senfe, 'and Tome glimmering Rays of Rea-
fan from a higher Principle than 'Mﬁttér;
or (as the Camﬁan: fay) they are‘Pu‘rely‘
Body, devoid of all ~S‘enfation an'd " Life;
and, like the Idols of the Gentiles, they
haVe Eyes,'and fee not; Ears, and hear
not; Nofes, and fmell not; they eat with- ‘

out Hunger, 'and’ drink without Thirft,

and howl without Pain.” But I would

aﬂt thofe Philofophers a few @eﬁ‘ions, Why

are Brutcs deﬁrous of the Coit, and what ex-

cites

I

Propagation (if Animals land Vegetabla;

its Eternity 'anid. Separability in Man;

and in the following Conﬁderation- thew.

that, however that be, it is of no Confer

quence to the Matter in Hand.

The bad Succefs of Philofophers, in
endeavouring to ﬁnd’ out Truths of this-
Nature, is certainly owing to the Narrow~
nefs of their 'own Ways of thinking, or
Bigotry to fome favourite religious Views
about the Power of the God of ‘all
Things; and the Concluﬁons of fome of
them, being too haﬁily drawn, have given!
Rife to numbcrlefs Errors, in thofe efpe.

w

cites them to it? Have they not Organs
exaétly‘ ﬁrnilar to thofe of human Bodies for

223

thcfe Purpofes? Is not the infh‘umental Ufe -

of them the fame in all Refpeﬂzs? Is not;
the Offspring produced exaétly in the fame
Manner? Why does my little Dog, juﬁ men-
tion’d, remember and carefs a Friend Whom
he had not feen of two Years before- -, and
why does he ﬂy With Fury ‘at ‘a Man' who
ﬁruc‘k him a Year and half ago, who till
now has been ablént’ ever ﬁnce the Abufe?
And, in a- Word, is Memory an Attribute of
Matter either from its Motion or Modiﬁcation 7‘

cially

224 Oé/Z’rvatz'om 072 the ﬁnalogy 55mm}: 2%?

cially who are rather implicit Swallov'vers
of all'Myf’teries, than judicious DifcuiTers
of them, towards difcovering the Truth. ' ,
Some very fhallow Concluﬁons relating to
this (Lei’tiomwhether Men and Brute$ have,
or have not, an 'Hereafter, Have been
ﬁrenuouﬂy held in fome Degree or other
through moft Ages of the World, on
both Sides of the Queﬁion.

On one Side it has been laid down as a
Thing granted, that Brutes are annihilated, '
when they die, and are of no further Ac-
count for ever after, and from thence
they would infer, that becaufe Man is
made of, Flefh and Blood like thofe, and
has a great Similarity with them in his
organical Struéture,and fooner or later dies,
he too ceafes to be any more. On the other
Hand, it has been maintain’d that Man
has an Hereafter, and, becaufe Brutes
have the fame Structure and Similarity“
of Subftance, they too Inuit have an Here-
after. Thefe are the Notions'of Men,’
who are voluntarily limited to ﬁngle Con-
cluﬁons, without allowing themfelves the
Liberty-to make Diftinétions, which the
iagacious Philofophcr will warily have. ‘

Recourfe

Propagation of Animals and Wgez‘aé/w“.
Recourfe to, before he faftens the Knot of
a deﬁnitive Concl‘uﬁon,‘ howeVCr fpecious
and alluring the Premifles may be But
they ought to conﬁder, that the great
Being (whofe Power 13 unlimited, Whole
Knowledge is boundlefs, whofe Viﬁble
Works are inﬁnite in Variety) might, if
it were his Divine Pleafure, make yet a
greater Number and Variety, than there
already 18, in the Objeé’ts now before every
obfervant Eye 3 and that, ﬁnce the GOD of
all‘ Things has been pleafed thus to make
Man [0 much more perfect 1n every Re-
{peét than the BeaPts of the Field, as ap-
pears from the Comparifon I ‘ have all
along carried on, was he not as able to
beftow on him an animating Principle
as far fuperior to that of other Creatures,
as his Organization and majeﬁic Form 13
to theirs? This molt certainly cannot be
denied. And indeed we are naturally led
to think, that the animating Principle,

even in Brutes, is diftiné’t and feparable l

from their Organization, when thefe Con-3'
ﬁderations I am now to mentiOn come
before us: We fee all Creatures that have
Loco-motion are unquef’tionably orga-
nized Machines ; that the Parts of any

Q Of

525

zaé

Obﬂ’roations on t/ge Analogy mm» the
of thefe are capable of being moved or
actuated; that no Part of fuch Organiza-
tions could ﬁrft move itfelf, hence that it
muf’t have fome moving Power * conne&~

ed with it continually, as long as it lives,
which

 

*‘Doétor Bentley, in his fecor‘xd Bayleam
Sermon, intitled, A Confutdtion [of Atbafm
from the Faculties of ﬁve Soul, endeavouring to
prove, “ that there is .an immaterial, Sub-
“ ﬁance in us, Which we call Soul and Spirit, .
“ eﬂ'entially dif’tinét from our Bodies,_ lays
“ it down as {elf-evident, that there is {ome-
“ thing in our Compoﬁtion that thinks, and
“ comprehends, and reﬂects" and deliberates,
“ determines and doubts,‘ confents and de-
‘ nies; that wills and demurs, and refoi‘VES,

n

_“ and chufes, and rejeéts; that receives va-

‘

n

rious Senfations and Imprefﬁons from exa-
“‘ ternal Objeé‘ts, and produces voluntary
“ Motions of feveral Parts of the Body; He
“ applies feveral natural and ingenious Are
“ guments to prove it: As that thefe F a~
“ culties mul’t proceed from fomething or
“ other as their efﬁcient Caufe, meet nothing
“ being never able to produce any Thing
“ at all; and, that if thefe Powersof Cogi:
“ tation, Volition, and Senfation are neither
ff inherﬁnt

Proﬁd‘gafz‘on Qf'ﬁzz'nia’ls and K’geméles.
which moving Power, as {0611 as it is fe-
parate‘d from it, leaves it motionlefs and
paﬂi've. An Arm 01' Leg, for Example,
co‘nﬁdered entirely, is compofed of diffe-
rent Parts, fome of which, the Mufcles,

being the Inf’truments to move the Whole,_

by their Contraction, cannot be contracted
without fome impelling Power, and, as
‘every Motion of an undifeafed Arm or
Leg is really an Act inﬂuenced by Voli'—
tion to anfwer fome deﬁgn’d End, that
Volition mui’c be previous to the Motion
which 18 the Efeﬂ of that Volition, and
in ﬁne, that Volition is but the Faculty

.227

ariﬁng from the animating Principle .

' Which is that moving Power, we are
Conﬁdent, is in every Animal what-
foever.

 

“ inherent in Matter, as fuch, nor aequirable
. "‘ tourMatter by any, Motion and Modiﬁca-
“ tion ’of it (which he - very undeniably
“ proves by feveral Reﬂections) then it muft
“' neceﬂ‘arily follow, that they proceed from
p 9‘ fome cagitative Sub/lame, fome incOrporeal
if Inhabitant Within us,

(:3 1 This

2‘28

Oéﬁrvatiom on the ﬁnalogy éettween the

This naturally leads us to fall upon the
Difference between the animating Princi—
ciple in Man, and that in other Creatures,
by enumerating the Faculties, that appear
to our Comprehenﬁon of them feverally,
and making fome Animadverﬁons on
them, and, ﬁri’t, let us conﬁder the Fa-«.
culties of the animating Prrnc1ple 1n the
Brute Creation.

Among the various Families of Animals
We ﬁnd different Degrees of' Sagacity in
them, according to the Places allotted
them to live in, the Nature’ and Man—
ner of acquiring their Food, their De;
fence from Enemies, or any other Ne-
ceﬁities they may lie under. Some, Claﬂ'es
of Animals have nothing more to? boaﬁ'
'0f, as to a Senfe of Things, than the
meer Vegetable ‘ﬁx’d to its native Place,‘

nor have they any other Difference - but

bare Loco-motion 5 fuch as the Tribes of
the Star—ﬁfh, Urz‘zcw ﬁlmzme, {hell’d Fifh.
of all Kinds, the Paly/ms, and innumerable
others We might readily mention, others
have fome fmall Degree of Sagacity
above thefe fuited to their Oﬂices in Life,

as

Propagation of Animal: am! Vegetaéles. ' 22.9 -
as the feveral oviparous Infeéts in ge— ‘
neral; next to thefe, the oviparous Tribe
of the Air are happy in .a little more
Sagacity; Which appears only in what
regards their Duty of preferving their
Young, and bringing them up, to fulﬁl
the Propagation of their Species; and,
after all thefe, the viviparous Animals of
the World feem to rife higher, and have
an animating Principle much more perfeét
than any of the others juf’c taken Notice
of ; and yet, amonggthefe, fome ClaITes
are much more docile than others, even
to a Degree that, When conﬁdered ma-
turely, is fuﬂicient to aftonifh the wifeﬂ:
Philofopher; here a new Scene. arifes,
which is an amazing Inflance of the
Providence of GOD for the Proviﬁon of
Mankind, and an undeniable Proof, that
the other Creatures of the World were
made for Man alone, whatever has been
afferted to the contrary by any Au—
thors; and it appears in this in general,
that, of all the Beafts of the Field, thofe
which are beﬂ: fuited to our Ufe are un—
doubtedly the leaft fagacious, or moi’r’ gentle
in their Natures, as well as» moi’c nu-
merous, that they. may be the more eaﬁly

Q3 ‘ fubdued

o . \Obﬂrwtio‘lzr‘an the Analogy» betweentée
fubdued, and habituated to bear what ..
we every Day apply them to *;
’ thus the Horfe, the Afs, the Camel, the
~ ' Rein-

 

*? There appears, according to fome Opi,-"
nions, to be a Neceﬂity for inferior Orders of
animating Principles in the World, upon
this Suppolition, that ﬁnce many Species of
Animals are deﬁined for ours, as well as, the
Food and Nourifhment of one another, ’twas
neceﬁary they fhould be preferved in great
Numbers by Tome Means or -.other What
could be f0 iure a Means, and what an-
fwer even this temporary End {0 well, as to
create them with an animating Principle,
and a Power of propagating their. Species
in a fucceﬂive Series, for the Proviﬁon...of
every fucceﬁive Race of Animals; for whpfe
Ufe they were intended P And yet that thefe
are an inferior Set of animating Principles »
cannot be politively proved, but only {up-
pofed, from the dai‘ y Def’truétion of them
by the Slaughtere1’ 5 Hand. In Fez, Mag
room, and fuch other NatiOns, the animating
' Principle of Man would feem altogether as
inﬁgniﬁcant, if they were to be eﬁimated
according to the daily Slaughter and De—
itruftion of them, by theCommand of tyrano

nical

Propagation tzf 4mm]: and Vegetables.
Rein—Deer, 8c. are eaﬁly made to fubmit
their Necks to the Yoke, and bear out
Burthens; Whilfe the Ox, the Sheep, {9%,
are ignorant of their Fate, front- the lifted
up Arm that gives the fatal Blow;
nay, the Elephant himfelf, however fa-
gacious, is more docile than wife, when
he is [0 foon reduced to Obedience, and,
from a very wild, to become a" [familiar
domeftic Creature.

But, fuppoﬁng thefe were not ﬁt for
either Food or Service to Mankind, would
not the Fate of Man he very hard?
If only the Lion, Tyger, Fox, and fuch
like were proper Food, what an arduous
Tail; would it be to obtain it in a fufﬁcient
(Elgntity, to anfwer our Ends, and how
hazardous in the Purfuit?

 

nical Governors. Nor is the Man, who is
bafely murder’d, lefs intitled to an Hereafter,
than the who lingers, and dies away'in his
Bed. Indeed, lefs Sagacity in thofe ufeful
Animals was highly neceﬂ'ary, that our Trou—
ble might ‘be the lefs in {ubduing them.

(L4. When

23:

23»

f, 4

a

‘Oéjz’rwti'am 072 {be Analogy abetweejzxtb?

When thefe Things A are conﬁder’d, one
wouldalmoi’c be naturally , led; to conceive
Degrees’of animating Principles, from that
which is nearefl: the Vegetable, in Low-
nefs, up to that of Man: And yet,.am0ng
all 'thefe, there is not a ﬁngle Inftanoe,
that can in the leaﬂ: difcover any Shew of
Confcioufnefs of moral Good or Evil 9“,

 

3‘ If it "may be fuppofed that even the ani-
mating Principles of other Animals may be
intitled to an Hereafter, it was ordain’d‘
furely, that they who can do no Evil, ﬂiould

“have no feeming Knowledge, here, of either

moral Good or Evil -, they haVe no Chargeex~
tended to them here, have nothing to anfwet
{0134 and are fufﬁciently inf’truéted, by their
Maker, in the feveral Modes ofpreferving
themfelves, which is all that was wanting to
them. The Bull, that gores a Man, does it
only for Fear the Man fhould gore or other-
wife dei’croy him; for it is impoﬂible to imp’ute
the Attack to Malice, or any other ‘Motive
but Self—prefervation; the Wolfor Tyger kills
and eats a Man, as he would 3. Sheep, not
at all thinking it more or leis lawful to kill
the one than ‘the other, his Motive being Self-

defence or Self-prefervat ion.
I till

Propagation qum'mals and Vegetaéles.
till We come to Man; nor can it be ob,-
ferv’d, that the moft perfect of them can
look any farther than to What regards its
Self—prefervation, and that chieﬂy with
Refpeét to his Food; we fee none of
them capable of , diﬁinguifhing, nor
taking any Pleafure in, the beautiful Pro—
ductions of the Fields or F oref’ts around
them, nor ﬁxing their Attention on any
Thing elfe, but the Herbage they are to
feed on 3 their Views are limited to the
narrow Compafs of Failure that furrounds
them, nor do their Deﬁres reach any

farther, by any Thing we can ﬁnd ;‘ and, .

as it may be rationally concluded from
this, that they are under an Inability to
know any Thing of moral Good or Evil,
fo it mui’c be allow’d they can be guilty *

of

 

* It would‘derogate from the Glory of the
Divine Being, to imagine that there were not
innumerable Claﬂ'es of inferior Beings created
‘for his Pleafure, of different Degrees of Perfec-
tion in their animating Principles ; and,’ if What
certain Mythologiﬂzs have thought concerning
the Pre-exif’rence of the animating Principles
and their Rebellion has any Foundation, then

' there

23

a
J

234. Oé/Z’rmtiom on Me Analogy 53mm the
of no Evil 5' and, therefore, they “can be f
confciou's of no more than Pain or Pleas
fare in themfelves, which in them can
only'tend to one End, which is the Only ‘

,. ,\ . ... . e W

there would ”be fome Reafon for ﬂippoﬁng"
that every Animal, of whatfoever Kind, and
in .whatfoever World ’among the Planetary
Syi’tems in the Univerfe, was conﬁn’d'to his
prefent Form, State, and Organization, in
order to fuﬁer the due Punilhmehts in that
Conﬁnement, and, at the fame Time, to hold
their Places in the Chain of Beings, for the
Good of the Whole, in this State of Pilgrif,‘
mage or Paffage to another Condition. And
then, if this was true, it would not feem irra~
tional to fuppofe, that their feveral States
here are ﬁnal, as to Punifhment; ﬁnce they'
certainly cannot be guilty of any further Evil.
Whereas, in Man, the Condition of his being
able to render this a ﬁnal State; as to Pu-
nilhment, for former Difobedience’ and .Re-
bellion to his Maker, is his doing Good,
' and doing no Evil, ﬁncc the free Will that‘is
given him, makes him capable of doing
either; for by‘ the one he increafes his Guilt,
and by the other he expunges every previous
Debt upon him, and merits future Hap~
pinefs. ' ’ ’
‘ - Law

. Propagation of 2422137241: and .Vlegez‘ables.
Law they can have any Share in, their
Self-prefervation , the Confcioufnefs of
Pleafure prompting them to fatiate themu
{elves with Food and the great Work of
Propagation; and the Confcioufnefs of
Pain to defend themfelves from Injuries,
and not at all to commit any.

By linking thefe Reflections tOgether,
I. cannot help thinking that this Con-

235,

fcioufnefs of Pain and‘Pleafure, ‘ which in 1

other. Creatures has only the Tendency to
the ﬁrf’t Law of Nature, is in Man the
very Origin of the moral Law, and I

believe it will appear to, by adding a few ,

more Reﬂections which relate to the Na.
ture of the animating Principle belonging
to human Nature , and, altho I have [aid
a good deal in one of my preceding

Chapters to this Effect, yet, fomething

more is to be added, which will fully
evince all I deﬁgn to prove in this little

Work.

There are certain Things, which I am ‘

inclin’d to think Man mui’t neceﬂarily and
abfolutely know, without any Inf’truction,
at all, but purely from himfelf; which,

if

-,‘.'1‘

2 36 Objértmtz'om on tlie Analogy éetweeizjbi
if duly conﬁdered, will eaﬁly thew that
the Origin of the Knowledge of moral
Good and Evil is in himfelf,’ connected
with his very Structure and Parts‘, to in-
timately blended with them; that it is
impoﬂible for him‘ to {bake it off; but
which, if his animating Principle was
not of a Divine Nature, immenfely {upe-
riOr in its Attributes and (ﬁalities to thofe
of all other Animals, as they appear
here, could have no farther Tendency,
than to preferve himfelf like them: Let
us, for example, fuppofeaNumber; of fa-
vage People in an Iﬂand remote from
any Commerce with every other Nation
whatfoever, untaught by any Precept, un-
inform’d and uncultivated by any Means,
and unreftrain’ d by any temporal Laws
Whatfoever; every one of thefe muff, by
barely viewing himfelf, know.

2t. That he exiﬂs, and that h‘ewdi‘d'
not malge himfelf. '
2. That others exif’c like himfelf'. ‘

3. That he 18 fubjeét to fuﬁcer Pain, or
capable of feeling Pain.

4. That he is capable of feeling Plea-
fure.

5. That

Propagation of Knimalr and V egetaolei.

5. That Whatfoever gives him Pleaﬁzre‘

is naturally good and deﬁrable

6 That whatfoever gives him Pam is
naturally evil. _

7-. That the others like himfelf are {ub-
jeét to the fame Paﬂions.

8. That he fometimes wants the Aﬂif-
tance of another. .

9. That he is fometimes able to give
.another Aﬂiﬁance.

137

10. That there is a mutual Satisfaction .

in Inch reciprocal Aﬂiﬁance, whence
arifes Friendfhip.

.II. That there is a mutual Diffatisfaé’ti-
on, from the obftinate Refufal of fuch
Aﬂif’tance, whence arifes Hatred and En-
mity

Being thus naturally verfed, from his
own Senfations In all thefe Things, would
he not voluntarily cherry/J what he found
good or piecing, and on the other Hand
put away, or deﬂroy, any thing that gave
him Pam or Trouble. ? He furely would,
and then it Will neceﬂ'arily follow, that he
would have fome natural Reluﬁemce at
giving another the Pain he would him-
felf refufe or, fhun, for the fame Reafon

that

238

Ué/érvdtz'o‘ni on tine Analogy bez‘tv‘eéiz'tbe
that he would have a natural Compqﬂz‘orz
and Camera for any of hiE Fellow-crea..
tures in Pain 01' Trouble. NoW, altho‘
other Animals are taught to preferve’ them- A
{elves 1n the Manner I have explain’d be.-
fore, they cannot, by any Means, fo range
thei'e Concluﬁons one after another in due
Order, as. to be thus lco‘nfcious of Good
or Evil towards others in this Life. ‘

And that this Kind of Cenfcio'ufnefs
is peculiar to Man, Will be render’d yet
more incontef’cable, upon this Conﬁderao
tion: It cannot be deny’d by any Man,
we may be pretty conﬁdent (upon his
being inclinﬁd at any Time, toeommit an
Aft, that IS in itfelf a moral E1121) that he Is
fo1bidden by ﬁmetbmg Within himfe‘lf to
commit it, altho’, perhaps, for Want of
obeying that ﬁrf’c Divine Impz'tjé, 9" there is

’ a Cone .

 

** If this ImpuZ/e of the animating Princi—
plewas not an abfolute and a jui’t Judge
to one’ s felf, who would ever think of chu-v
ﬁng to commit a villainous or bafe A8: in
Secret ? And why do they ever chufe mde

91

P1 opagatz’an qf Animals and Vegetables.

:1 Conceﬂion of the animating Principle

Which follows it, in FaVour of the Orga-
nization, which 15 a fenfuai Sharer , in the
evil Gratiﬁcation; and it bermes the
Inﬁrument of periietrating the, forbidden
Crime, which, when it is paﬁ, is, in every
Man, again fuc‘ceeded by .a Reluéi‘ance

“239

proceeding from the very fame divine ‘

animating Principle, unhappily fway’d
before b the Pronenefs in the Orga—
nization to fall into Evil, What is it

{0, who give Way to Vice? Is, it not, be.

caufe they are ﬁne from within, even with-
,out any other Precept, that their Intentions
are 710': righteous? And what makes Coward-s
of the Wit/zed», but the coni’cantimmte Accufer,
which makes them afraid of every Buﬁ or
Sbadow ? The immortal Shake/pear thought
well on an Occaﬁon like this, when he re-
Prefents Marathi/9 terriﬁed at the Ghoft; he
puts the cowardly Murderer in a true Light,
1 when he makes him Cry oat “ Thou can]? not
“ fay I did it” _, how aéjeﬁ, how mean,- did 1:»:
make his guilty ﬂlf? Juft f0 rs every vile F el-
low, he draws his szgrcxe out of bimﬁgf, and
cannot be at Peacew

then,

24o

Odjl’r‘vaz‘ion: on ﬁne Analogy éetween the
then, that thus inﬁantly Ihrinks, and, is
offended 9“ Within him upon fuch Occaﬁons‘ﬁ?
Sure norMan will be fo hardy, as to aﬂ'ert
that the Principle which ﬁrﬂ forbids the
Evil, and the Organization that is the/in-
ﬂrumental Perpetrator of it,are the. fame
Thing? No, they are dii’tinf’t and fepara—
ble Beings; and hthe animating Principle
is offended for no other Reafon, but be—

 

* The poor obf’cinate Criminal, who, after
the cleareﬁ: Evidence againf’t him, ﬁrohgly
perﬁ‘fts in, and avows, his Innocence for a
Time, and the low Villain who bears falfe Wit—
nefs againi’c, or otherwife injures his Neigh-
bour, are fometimes on a fudden prompted and
compell’d by this very Principle ‘within them,
the one to confefs his Guilt, and the other to
retraét his Tef’timony, or no Peace of Mind
can come unto them. And, where it hapgens
that the reprobate Condition of their Con?
fciences hinders Reﬂection and Repentance
to come in the Way, What a State of Mi—
fery muft fuch be in, in endeavouring to co«
vcr his Guilt, in the one, or even in the
continued Gratiﬁcation of Envy and Malice in
the other? It is hard to conceive it as it is,
and IS bef’c felt and known‘ by the Mifcreants
that make themfelves f0 unhappy. »

caufe,

Propdgatzm of Ammals 477d ”gray“.
Caufe, being of a' Divine Nature, it is
Truth itfelf, and cannot bear an Evil 0r
Untruth, left the‘ Divinity of it fhould be
degraded. How happy IS the Man who
. is {Way’d by this Divine Inﬂuence, When-
ever it gives him Warning? Thus the
Phyiical Law in Man may be laid to be
the Source of the Moral Law; for from
his very Senfations he ﬁnds a‘ P72577177»:
for that great Faculty of his animating
Principle, the Confeionnefs which is With-
in him , and therefore every Man may
be faid to be naturally cenfcious Of mo-

' ral Good and Evil

That this Divine animating Principle 1n
‘ Man 13, Ionic Time or other, feparable
from the Organization 1n which it dwells,
Wili" yet appear more certain, by cenﬁder-
ing‘ its State in Infants, Idiots, €56. Shall
it be faid, becaufe an Idiot has not Rea—
fon and Senfe like others, that his ani-
mating Principle ’ié inferior to that of
Other Men .9 I am inclined to think, that

241

both Infants and Idiots have them inthe \

fame Perfeétion with the moﬂf brilliant
Philofophers, Poets, or Orators in the
World, however defeétive and incapable

R their

2421

Obﬁrwtz'mx m the Analogy between tbe
their Organizations may be renderd',d11a

. ring their Infancy, or by Academe;

either during their Conﬁnement in the
Uterus, or 111 their Prqgrefs to Mmhopd,

in different Men». G015 cannot be, 1124175
tial, but equally "benevolent to all 3 the
whole human Race is but one Qrdeiipfn
intelligent Beings, each conﬁder’d,’ as. t9,“
its animating Principle, equal to the ether-,1
the Viciﬂitudes aad Revolutions of our,
tempopry Syﬁem, which muﬁ neceii'apily
fubﬁﬂ: among us here, are the {ole Canfes
of the Dﬂerence between Man and Man
in this Life- , and every human Being, 1n
his Proglefs here, is haﬂening to arrive
at ghat Degree of Perfeéhon which brings
all Men to their deﬁin’d Equality, t9
that happy Perfection, which quahiiee
them to dwell with and adore ﬁhei;
Maker with unfullied Minds and 1311311}.
tions, with that Divine Liberty, gadge-
feét Knowledge, which their interrupting
Load, 111 this Life, had conftanily hindcrd
them to arrive at, and to whiCh, for Rea‘
{one only known to himfelf, he has allOt—
ted their Alliance, that they might ens

 

.dure the feveral Crofies and Accidents the

Im~

Prwgm» ofAr‘z‘imizIs and Vegefalrlés’.

Importation of’their‘Conditions, here, 118-4 ‘

ceﬁlrily fubjeé’ts them to.

Let us take a View of the State Of this

animating Principle in Infants, and

we {hall ﬁnd it greatly clogg’d and im-i

peded, becaufe of the Imperfection of the
Organization, which is new Only capable
of being aukwardly moved by it; and let
uS' trace and follow him’ up to’ VManhood,

and fee how every Day’s‘further Expiiea- '

tion, and Improvement, gives the anima-
ting Principle more and more Power to

243

rule thofe Organs- , 'unt‘il, in their utmoit \

Perfection, not only the feveral Actions
propei’ to Mankmd but alfo the Judg.

merit and Reﬂection of the Divine ani- ‘

mating Principle are exhibited m as much

Perfiﬁ‘ on, as the Nature of the orga-
nization can admit of, and altho’ Idiots

have organizations which grow perfect
enough for Loco-motion; and the other
common AétiOns of Life; yet as every
Senfation, is communicated to the anima-

ting Principle, by Means of certain pecu-l

liar Parts, fo the Refult of the Intelleéts
' R 2‘ 1 - cannot

244

Objérvatz'pns on, ﬁne Analogy bétrween that,
cannot be exhibited AfrOm the animatingi
Principle, but by certain (peculiar Parts.
of the general Organization ; and, if there
be' any accidental Defeél in thcfe peculiar
Parts, then neither the Senfations eonthe
one Hand, nor Underﬁanding on. the
other, can be -duly executed, and! the.
Perfon muf’c remain in a State of yInfenﬁ-i
bility or Idiotifm, during Life; f0 that in.
this Cafe, as to what regards the Con:
fcioufnefs of Good or Evil, an Idiot“ may
be compared to a Prifoner of War, who,
by being conﬁned, is out of Harm’s-way ;
that is, if he, from fuch Defeéts, and:
Difadvantages, can be of- no Service 1n the
Oeconomy of the. World, yet he can.
neither deﬁgn nor commit any Evil, and
confequently can do nothing contrary to.‘
the Divine animating Principle, conﬁned
and clogged within him, altho’ he can-
not act in Conformity to the Benevolence
peculiar to the Divinity of his animating
Principle. Let us add to thefe Reﬂeé’ti-
ons {omething of the State of Perfons
depriv’d of Underﬂandrng. by Difeafes .
The Man whofe Blood 13 hot with a
violent, Fever, Whofe Solids are grown rigid
by its Aridity, or any other Caufe ; whofe.

» Head

Propagation of Animals and Vegetaékr.

245,

Head is over-loaden with Blood and Hu— .

mours, has his Senfes and Intelleéts im-
pair’d; and [his Comprehenﬁon of Oh:

jeéts intirely depraved 5 or he who, ha— ,

ving lived to a certain Age, morervor lefs,
enjoying a tolerable Ufe of his Senfes
and ~Reafon till now, is found to dwindle *
into Madnefs or Folly, which is by De-

 

aneg What is the Cafe of a Man,
who was endowed with a great Share of
Reafon till he was Fifty; but, in the mean
Time having Power, diﬁrefs’ d and wrong’d
la vaf‘t VNumber of his Neighbours ,. and was
in the Midit of his Cruelty and Tyranny de-
prived of his Memory, Speech, and Limbs ',
and'lived fbrrie .Years in that State P It is eafy
to fay, what would be the Cafe of a Man
10 feiz’tglt 1n the Midi’c of Acts of Humanity,
Juﬁige, Mercy, and Truth, we might very
boldly pronounce him in a happy State , and,
indeed, this Solution points out in a great
Meafure a, natural Anfwer to the other Qiere.
This accidental morbid Lofs of Memory was
foon reltor’d, when his morbid Organization
was’la'idiaown, and he, no‘do'ubt, foon be-
came confciOus of his pai’t Crimes, which

became his coni’tant Companions, altho’ he,

had forgot them f0 long before. "

R 3 grees

s46 Oé/Eaﬁwtzoﬂs on the Analogy between the

_ grees very difcoverable 111 131111; are they
not fo depraved, by the Accidents hﬂ’fi-
pening to peculiar Parts of the Orga—
nization by thefe Difeafes, or by an acci-
dental diﬁortive Growth of fome of their
Parts, or by Violence and Injuries of what»
foever Kind? And yet the anir’hﬁﬁng
Principle can fuﬂ'er no Alteration in
, itfelf, no, it is only hinder’d from its
" Funétions by the Default of its inﬂru~
mental Parts, whether from Difesfes,
Violence, or infuﬂicient Age '

Now, ﬁnce the more perfectly the 01'-
ganization is unfolded and loofed, the
more this Divine animating Principle 1n
Mankind renders him perfect as to his

‘ Perception of Objeéts, Would 1t néthe yet
more reﬁned and perfeét 1n Knovﬂedge,
and at greater Liberty to arrive at its iitﬁioﬂ
Perfection of the Knowledge ofGOodo
nefs and Truth, if the Organization ”Were
.ihaken off, and the interrupting Load'laid
down? And would it not be very abfurd
to think that Divine animating Principle

' in any wife at its due Perfeétiqn here? If

7 the great CREATOR has given us an ani~

mating Principle incapable of being 111-
‘ jured

Propagation 9f inzimals and Wgetaéler.

jured 0i- divided, tho? the Organization

be Flinn!“ PieCes, which is undeniably
proved before , furely it could not be
rantedA for {0 inﬁgniﬁcant and fhort a
Daration, as only till the Organization
dies or perifhes here. If the benevolent
GOD has given us a F rec-will in this Life,
this F tee-will would indeed be of no Con~
. quence at all, if it were to have no Con-
cern with a future State; becaufe of the
Shor’tnefs of the Duration 0f even the
‘ longed Liver among us ; and alfo, be—
caufe a meer Inﬁinét, without [a large a
Scope of Knowledge, Will, or Reﬂeétion,
- wduld be fuﬂicierrt to conduét Mankind
thm’ a Courfe of Eating,. Drinking,
Sleeping, 550'. if the Author of Provi-
deuce. had not laid a Scheme for more
noble Purpofes, both here and hereafter,
«in the animating Principles of the human
, Race. Can it be fug‘gefted that Beings
-. scapable of the mod reﬁn d Contempla-
tions 9" on the Works of the Creation;
1 - Beings

1:14'1-

* What but Centeinpt arid Seem ought
to be the Portion of thof'c whofc narrow

Ways of thinking can make them believe,

R 4 ‘f That

24,3 *

Oéﬁwatiom an tine ﬂaalogy between the
Beings capable of being moved and at;
feé’ted, ev to an inexpreﬂible De%ee of
Pleafure, $3! the combin’d H :1) f of ‘
Sound .; Beings capable of inctw‘ and

  
   
 

“ That» all the natural Power's and acquir’d; '
“ Habits of Mind, that penetrating Judg-
“ ment, that Strength of Memory and Rea—
dinefs of Wit, that Liberality and Jui’cice,
“ and Prudence and Magnanimity , that;
“ Charity and Beneﬁcence to Mankind, that
“ ingenuous Fear and awful Love of GOD,
“ that comprehenﬁve howledge of Hii’tories
“ and Languages of f0 many oNations; that
“ experienced Inﬁght into ’the Works and
“ Wonders of- Nature, ~ that rich Vein of
“ Poetry, and inexhauf’ted Fountain of- Ei- :
“ loquence , thofe lofty Flights of Thought

C

n

  

‘

ﬂ

“ Notions, thoie exalted Difcoveries of Mag}; 7
“ themat ical Theorems and Divine Contem;
“ plations, all thefe admirable Endowments
“ and Capacities of human 'Nature, which
“ we fometimes fee actually exiﬁent in one»
“ and-athemfame Perfon ;_ can proceed from the

— “ blind, ﬂiuﬁiing, . and cafual Claihing of

“ ”Atom: 3 I could as eaﬁly take up with that

f fenfelefsﬁﬁertion ofStaz’csz that Virtues, and '
. 1. “ __Vices,

(- o.

and almoﬂ intuitive Perception of ab, t j;

Propagation of Animals and V egeméles. ‘
advancing their Knowledge and Specula—

.24‘9. ‘

tions in all Things, even to their laﬁ: '-

Moments ; Beings capable of conceiving
Notions which no Part of their Organi-
zations can poﬂibly convey to their Un-
derﬂanding, and in which no inﬂrumen-
tal Inﬂuence ean have any Share, Beings
which, when they are acquainted with
the Phenomena of Objects by the Help of
Inﬁruments of their own Invention, are
not yet fatisﬁed, but have a longing De-
ﬁre to look yet further into the hidden
Receifes of Nature, and are fond ﬁill of
climbing from Eﬁ'eéts to Caufes, and
from Caufes to Caufes, till loft in La-
byrmths of Thought, myfterious only

from the Checks of the 1nter1upt1ng,

organized Incumbrance, which hinders
the, .Divine animating Principle from
feein‘gelearly beyond all we canfuppofe ;
Ifayy'Can‘ it be imagined, that fuch Be-

 

‘4 .

“ Vices, and Sciences, and Arts, and Fancies,
“ and Famous, and Appetites, are all of them
“ real Bodies and diﬁzinét Animals: As with
‘ this of the Atheiﬁ, that they can all be
“ derived from the Power of meer Bodies.

, ings

.IK

250

Otiferwtz‘e’m on the dnalogy 5mm» 2%:
ings {hatild be depriv’d of all Exiﬁence “in
the Midlt of thefe gnawing Speculations,
which can have no Origin, but what ts
truly Divine, and which is foinething be-
yond the Reach of meer Organization P
This 18 a Oneﬂion the moﬁ debafed, the

'mof’c perverfc Enemy to Truth canth

Withfiand ; a (319M011 which Cannot be
énfwer’d, but on the Side of Truth it—
felf.

I Where then muft its Fulncfs of Pei—
fcé'tiOn be, but in Van Hereafter? '* 'Aﬁd
that

* The Divine Addzfqn was happy in his

'Notion. 'of Eternity, which we 1111113: 119 him

' the Juliice to quote in this Place 1 {:5 the

v 1ft Scene of the lalt Aft of his 01210;:

‘5‘: ‘3 .2
$1311

, --—W’Zence this playing Hope, tbzsfonl Diff”,
; ‘Tbi: Longing after Immortaligy. 9

Or whence this ferret Dread, and mwanl Horror,

.. Of falling into Nougbt. 9- Why/brink: tbe Soul
Back on her/elf, andﬂertle: at Defiruﬁion 9
; -‘. ’fl’ 1: the Divinity that {ﬁts within Us ; '

"Ti: Heaven 1'4]?er that point: out an Hereaﬁer,

And intimates Eternity to Man.
» Etemz'ty! Thou playing dreadful Tba‘uth. ’

TZroug/y

Propagation of diam]: and Vegetalrlos.
that this Hereafter muﬂ be eternal, will

25'!

be 1111111311111ny evinced fwm this ﬁngle ,

Con—-

 

Through what Variety of untry’d Being,
Through tvbdt newScenes and Cbange: Wweﬁaﬁ; ?
The wide, tb’ unbounded Pro-[pail lies before me,
But-8124110101, Clouds, and Dar/may, rd} upon it.

Our very Imagination reaches Eternity, in
fpight, of all the mof’t obﬁinate Atomiit can
devife, or our own contumacious Doubts
lean inﬂuence; may I not as e'aﬁIy con-
eeive :1 Duration of T ime beyond that of my
own and the Organizations of others, which
I daily fee; nay, even after the Diﬂ‘olution of
I 0111" World, a Continuation of that Duration

even to Inﬁnity itfelf'; as imagine that great
Truth, that Space and Worlds exiﬁ: beyond
, every Conﬂellation and ﬁxed Star, the moit
accurate Obferver has ever difcover’d- and
" that Hill on, without End from Star to Star?
As to the pleaﬁng Hope, this happy Author
mentions, and the Longing after Immortality,
it is kept up by Afﬂicftions we {offer here,
even 1110’ there were no Pofﬁbility of Re-
drefs here for Wrongs receiv’d. Hope is a.
conﬁant 1111111111, which dié‘tates to Men to
look after fame better State, and is a {are
Prefagc

2,52

Oé/Z’maziamnon'fbt Analogy éetween'tlaé'
Conﬁderation :' That if the animating
Principlcirbe of Divine Origin, if it be
in any wife related to the Divine Good?
nefs and Truth of its Parent, the AL-
MIGHTY CREATOR; it can never ceafe to
be; thefe are Principles that mutt eter—w
nally , exift fomewhere ; no, it is only-
Faﬂood and Evil, that can have an ,End,
Principles which cannot be compatible
With the Divine animating Principle in
Mankind, and which are only Deriva-
tives of the depraved and abufed Appetites’:
and Senfations inherent 1n his Organiza-
tion, which, from too great an Indulgence
and Conceﬂion of the animating Princi-
ple, to thofe Senfations, caufe the Paﬂions
to be always predommant, and f0, accord—
ing to their Diﬁinétions, produce the1
whole Tribe of Enemiesto Truth? 41ml”
juftice All which iEvils mui’t ceafe Wiﬂii
the Organizations, which are the H A“:

Fﬁraﬁ

 

Pxefage in every Man’s Brcaf’c of Futurity.
Nor could any Man on Earth be Poﬁefs’d
of” it, if that State were not certain, no more
than he would Ih'rink at committing a wicked '
Act, if there Was no Power Within hinifelf
that 15 to live hereafter.

~~ bourers

\

Pmpagatiait qf 7 14am and Vegetables;
bourersxof them ; j altho’rfthﬁ Confcioutl
nefs ofz-them muﬂ: .. abfolﬁtely remain: with
the. animating Principle. _ a: a .

Hence it neceﬂ'drily .follOws, that it is
required of us, that, the, animating Prin-
ciple in us fhould be the Guider and Con-
duétor of the Organization , that, as the

275.?»

animating Principle is the intelligent ra— f

tional Part of us, the Ufe of the Organi—
, zation 'ﬂa‘Ould. be a reafonable Ufe only ;'-
that, the focialg-Ends, for which Man was
created, thould be fulﬁlled, and not .per—
verted. ; and as the. Judgment, one of the
Faculties of the animating Principle, is, on
the ﬁri’c Impulfe, ever in the Right, thefe
Inﬂruments of the- Paﬂions ought not to
be actuated but 1n COnformity to that ﬁrf’t
Impulfe: of the animating Principle, the
Judgment. It is in this, as in the Cafe ‘of
aemechanical Machine, which may be
fet in Motion, and 0 on withOut any
Reﬁithde at all, and therefore mutt“ :be
’fubjeél: to Regulation and Reﬁrié’cion, or
the Ends for which it was made are not
aaner’d. Such IS the regulating Power

in the animating Principle, which muﬂz,

render every Action of its, Organization
com—

254 04mm»: m tbe"Azangy 5%:me
compatible} with facial Harmany, aﬁdé
mnﬂ' 1mm: its Inﬁerruption; that malt,

' corrcét'the Movement of all its Springs ;2
that“ muff mike the Dif’tinétio'n betwixt
the Ufe and Abufe of Things; and; iriaz
Word, that ,muf’c [propagate Virtue and:
Truth, inﬁead of Vice and Confuﬁon, by
its Guidance of the Organizatiiom

'Another ﬂrong Proof of the humor-7
tality' ‘ of the animating Principle ﬂows-
from the infallible Juﬂice of the (3013in
Providence; but if, it were 1101:}!an
and ever confcious‘ *' of Good and 'Evil'l

. 1’ . / doncil

 

* If there was noNeed of a- C0 fciouﬁlcfs
in Mankind, to approve or condemn the Mind,
with Refpeét to pa-tt Actions , there Was
then no Need of Memory at all, except fot the"
common Buﬁneﬁ of Life, let never f0 many
good or evil Actions intervene. But we ﬁnd
it very true, that neither can be forgotten;
and", indeed, it‘feems one of the moﬁ benign

‘ and juft Syl’tems the ALMIGHTY has granted
to Us Mortals; what is more kind than to
make us capable of feeling the blif'sful Satis~
‘faftion which is the Refult of having done

well?

Pragggggion efAvamml; and Wgetables.
done in, this Life, thatGOanefsand 111-!
Rice‘wgnld be liable to be,.eall’d in Q15:—

255

ftioii; this is what has been the greateit '

Shock to fome Philofophers,and at the fame
Time one of the greateﬂ: Conﬁderations
to prove a future State, when once en-
ter "d lupon with Deliberation. Can we
heﬁtate to believe an Immortality of every

human animating Principle, when we fee .

how the greatei’t Villains live and profper
in an Aﬂinence of Fortune, carrying it
With a high Hand againﬂ; their Neighg
hg1113§, diﬁreﬂing all ;in their Power, en-
jeyihg and. rioting in the Subﬂance of
Widows and Orphans, and, at laﬁ, g0»
ing to the Grave- unpuniﬂied; whim:

awhﬂbwww.

 

wella Ami what mo1e jnﬁ, than his having
made us fufceptible of thofe horrible Un-
eaﬁneﬂ‘es, which ever fucceed Baféneﬁ and
Vzllamy, even here 1n this Life 9 Sure, as this
is really {0, it would be foolifh and Weak to

imagine {0 Wife an Ini’citution, for regulating"

our Aétions, fhould go no further than the
Grave \Vhilf’t, as we have hinted elfewhere,
many Czueltz'er, Murders, Slanders, 85c. remain
unaccounﬁed for, and unredreﬁ'ed here.

1:116

2 56 Oé/Ervatiom '071 tlze Analogy letweea at»
the Innocent * and Virtuous fuffer a Series
of AﬂiiétiOns and Injuries, by Means of

I thel'e

 

. 4F The Hope‘which ﬁlls and- occupies the
virtuous Mind under Sorrows and Vexations,
and the Fear which poffeHES the guilty Con-
foience, of living hereafter; the former, to
enjoy the fweet Reward Of his Goodneis
and Patience- the latter, leﬂ: he fhould, in
endeavouring to fhake oﬂ" the Pangs of his
Guilt, rulh upon an Eternity ofD Punilh—
ments for his paﬁ Villanies ; are the great
Caufe of hindering Men’s voluntary fudden
Exit out of Life by their own Hands, and
this Hope and Dread are ﬁnding Proofs
of an Hereafter. The immortal Shakeﬁiear,
in that inimitable Speech of Hamlet, draws
this Pié‘ture 1n the higheﬁ: Colours: '

To ﬂeep, inert/game to dream: ay, tbere’ s the Rab,
Foria tloat Sleep of Death ‘wlaat Dreams may mam,
Whoa we laava/lazgﬂled of tlais mortal Coil,
Muﬁ give as Paafe; tlaere’stbe Refpet?
That maker Calamity of fa long Life ;
For wloo would bear tlae WW1): and Storm of T ime,
‘f 19’ Opprgﬂor’t Wrong, tbs proud Man’s Coatamely,
77:6 Pang: of deﬁis’d Love, the Law’s Delay,
Tbe Iafoleme of Oﬁce, and the Spam:

L Tbat

Propagatzon ofﬂnz'mal: and Vé‘gé’fé’lélej.‘
thefe powerful Tyrants all their Lives,
and at length lie down in the Dull:
wrong’d and unredreﬂ'ed in this Life. If
then there be not an Hereafter for the
animating Principle, "and if it be? not con-
fcions of paﬂ: Good and Evil, Where is
the Juf’tice? Where is the Goo’dnefs 3.
Where is the Mercy? Where is the Be-
nevolence in giving Being to Mankind,
fOr'no Other End but to fuller Pain and
Mifery at the' Hands of one another?
And what but Partiality, Which is In—
jnﬂiCC itfelf, could have order d Suffer-i

2'57

ings like thefe for foine, and a Power of r

_ tyrénntzmg to others, for the {hort Date
, _ 6' Life of Man here, Were there no Pu—
nifh’ment: for the Unjuft and Bafe, no Hap-
pinefs, foﬁthe VirtuouS'and Injured, in an

  

 

Thaf‘patient Merit of the Unworthy takes,
When a: himﬂzlf might his Qtn'etns maize
With a hare Bodkin ? Who would Fardels hear, ‘
To groan andfweat under a weary sze?
But that the Dread offemethz'ng after Death,
T h nna’i co‘ver’d Country, from whafe Bonrn
N a Traveller returns, puzzles the Mil,
And makes us rather hear thofe 1215 we have,
‘Than ﬂy to other: that we knew not of. '
8 Here”

A
at

58

Objér‘vatz'bm on {be Abalogy Ween the
Hereafter. 7‘ This 15 a Conﬁderation dread;

ﬁll. 1n Its very EHCIICC, if yujfzce was no .

where to enfue.

But who can behold the Beauties of
all the Parts of the Creation? th0 can
fee himfelf, and know he exiﬂs? ‘And'at
the fame Time behold not only "the careful
Proviﬁons made fOr , him, but alfo the
numberlefs V-prOviﬁonary Methods ‘of pro-
pagating and preferving them for his
Ufe, without knowing at the fame Time,

__ that they were thus created for him as

well as for the Tyrant, that caufes him
to want them- as well as for the Avati—
tious, who abufesthe good; Things ,. of"

Life, in denyin'gvthem not only mothers,

but even to himfelf; as well: as $6316.11-

derer, who robs the Virtuous- andlnno-
cent‘ of the Means of honeﬁly’aifqﬁieing
a reafonable Share of the gamma
of Proviﬁons, generouﬂy allow’d to all
by the great and wife Difpofer of all
Things? I fay, who can be fenﬁble

of thefe Things, who obferve this di-

vine Impartiality,’ and doubt of future

Rewards for the Virtuous, and future

Punifhments for the EviLdoers? For
\ Millions

Propagation 9}“ Animals and Végez‘aéles.
Millions of evil Deeds are unpunifh’ (1, Mil-
lions‘ of Wrongs done Without Ref’citution,
in this Life 3 and therefore, furely, tho
a Wicked Perfon may efcape Punifhments
here, it is impoﬁible he lhould ever {hun
the Juﬂice of that Divine Law, which
neceffarily points out, that focial Virtues
' and Benevolence fhould be the reciprocal
Commerce between Man and Man, du-
ring his fhort Stay here, and that under
fevere Reﬂrié’cions and Penalties annexed
to them; Where then muﬂ this unerring,
certain Jul’tice take Place? If not here,
mul’t it not be fomewhere elfe?

' Hence one is naturally led to,think,
that“ when our, animating Principle is
clear’d of its Load, and in an Hereafter,
andzconfequently in its utmoft Degree of
Perfeétion, as to Perception and Know-
Ridge; its Confcioufnefs of having imitated
the Divine Creator 1n Goodnefs here, as
Well as pollible, ,muﬂ carry along with it
a ualiﬁcation and Claim to the high
State of Blifs, that is, from the very Na.
ture of GOD, certainly ready for it, be-
; caufe it is in a certain Degree render’d

ﬁmilar to its CREATOR thereby. But
S 2 What

259

260

Oé/ematz'om on the Analegy between the
what muﬁ be the Cafe of the Confciouf—i

- nefs of the animating Principle, which ,

has conceded to gratify the Paﬂions 0f;
Pride, Envy, and Malice here, in the
moft oppreﬂive Manner, committing Out.-
rages of every Kind, when it was at the
fame Time fenﬁble of running counter
to the Divine Example of « benevolence;
itfelf , had plentifully fhared, Where the
focial Neceﬂities I have mention’d' die-‘-
tated otherwife,‘ and-yet were of no Force?-
in condué’ting the A803 of its (Organize;-
tionP Muﬁ .it not be miferable in the
perpetual and A ever remaining Remém—- 1
brance of the Wrongs and Tyranny com-a

, mitted here unattened for, and .nowme—

ver to be attonevdritforiﬂCan 'itflaytany
Claim to the Mernyof im 'greatrMaker,
can it accompany its heavenly’tfather,

’whofe -Goodnefs and Truth" ité hasde-

graded, whofe Juf’rice it' has perverted;
and corrupted, Whofe Divinity it has
fully'd. P We may eaﬁly comprehend what
will be its Condition, by comparing it
with the dieadful Reluc’tance and Horror
of Mind, to be every 1Day found among

,«Mifcreants even' in' this Life, after. having

committed any black Crime; they are
reﬂlefs,

Propagatz'bn of Aﬂimdls and Vegetaéles.
teﬂlefs, have loft all, Comfort, are tired
of Life, ~and would givethe Univerfe to

change {0 helliih a State, in. the Midft‘

05: Heaps ofRiches, .for that of the in-
nocent Beggar in the Midi’t of Rags and
Vermin, when they reﬂeé’c upon what
they have done, irrecoverably done, and
never to be repair’d.

This naturally leads us to underﬁand
that, altho’. Man has a free Will to chufe
Good or Evil, yet, that he‘is under cer-
tain Rei’trié’tions, and fubjeél: to certain
Conditions, which are only what conduce
in the End to his own Welfa1e, and
thefe, Conditions imply his being abfo-
lutelyscreate'dfor good‘ Ends and P111"?

pofes;:and, to illuftratethis, we need only4

to confider the Goodnefs of God, in, lay-
ing this beneﬁcial Obligation 'upon us, I
mean; that of chuﬁng the Good; for, it
is apparent and undeniable, that to ‘do
Good is much more eafy in itfelf than
to perpetrate Evil 3 for the Principle
of Good is ﬁmple and eafy, and always

261'

carries with it a pleaﬁng Satisfaction, which ,

is Reward enough in itfelf, for having

done ,well, but that of Evil is complex '

S 3 and

26a

Obﬂ'rwtz'oﬂt on the Analo’gy between t7)?
and uneafy, and is always accompanied
with tormenting Struggles and Self-con:-
demnation, this 1s a Bleﬁing not [0 much
attended to as it ought to be, altho" the
Goodnefs of GoD and his Love to‘ Man-
kind can never appear more glaring and
manifei’c in any other Circumﬁance-
than in this before us: That, ﬁnce he was '
pleafed to make Man thus a free Agent,
the Injuné’tion to chufe the Good and
avoid the Evil, fhould be attended on the
one Hand with there invitatory Circum—
ﬂances, and on the other ‘Withlfuch as are
naturally ungrateful and forbidding. And,
moreover, that the Imitation of his Be—

" neﬁcence to us, fhould be the daily Prac~

tice of us to one another a", for as he has

been

 

* Mankind has an amazing Biafs and- 837m-
pathy‘ of Mind to his Fellow-creature, and
this feems to be one of the. greateit'Orna-
ments that can attend the Mind; in thofe

.whofe Pride and Arrogance has not got

the Dominion over them. It is every Day
difcoverable in Numbers of Men, and is

. one of the greatefc Demonﬂr‘ations of the

focal

Propagation of Artimals and Vegefaéler.
been graciouﬂy pleafed to give us Being,
and with it all poﬁible Neceﬂ‘aries that
can render us as happy as Our tranﬁent
State in this Life can thus admit of; f0 he
likewife requires we {hould contribute

a6 3

Happinefs to each other; and he that is a '

Tyrant to his F chow—creatures, runs
counter to that great Example of Mercy,
and confequently to Juf’cice and Truth,
the very EITence of the Conditions of
his Exiﬂence and free Will here; for
it can by no Means be agreed to,t that
his free Will was given him, for vile Pur-
pofes by the GOD of juftice, Mercy,and
Truth.

 

focial Duties of one to another, elfe why.

does One Man fhrink at feeing another fall '?
What Occaﬁons the Alarm and Shock at

feeing Danger attend another, ‘even at a great v

Diﬁance, when nothing can hurt us? Why
do we feel Pain with others, and why are
we inﬂuenced to Mirth‘or Sorrow at feeing
others rejoice or weep P Is it not from that
Divine Principle within us, which is ready
, to prompt us to give to others the kind
Aﬂif’cance we fhould, at another Time, be glad
of ourfelves .9

S 4. i I Thofe

(264,- Oé/Z’rmtz'om of: tire daalo‘gy ﬂame» the

Thofe who alledge that the Troubles, '
and Vexations, and bodily Pain fuﬁer’d 1n ,
this Life, are fufﬁcient Punilhrnents fer '
any Evils that can be committed in the
Body, are involv’d in a dangerous Error,
which the following Diﬁinctioh will
very clearly prove: If the Nature of
Good deﬁgn’ d to ourfelves be to preferve
ourfelves to the belt of our Power, that .
Prefervation is chieﬂy carry’d on by the» '
7720416742? and natural Ufe of the Food and
other N eceﬁaries a 1’low d us by Providence,
and which are generally procured us by}
honeﬂ Induﬁry5 but, as to the E112]: ariﬁng
to our Organizations, from Exajﬂ’s and
'Abujés of thofe Things, which are allow’d
us here, for our COnfervation and Comfort,
the Miferies and Suﬁerings that are the
Confequences of fuch Abufes, may be,
perhaps, 1n the Opinion offomeﬁa fuﬂicmnt 1"

Punifhment for them only*5 but it is
the

 

* I am apt to believe, however, that be-
ﬁdes the Duties we owe to GOD, and to. our
Neighbours, there 18 yet a Duty we owe our-

felve55 and it feems to me a neceli‘ary Con.—
fequence

Propagation qfﬂm'mals and Vegetaéles.
the _ animating Principle,- which fuffers
hereafter for Abufes 'oﬂiered others 5 that

 

{equence of the Law of Selfeprefervation.
If our Prefervation can belt be carried on
by the moderate Ufe of the Proviﬁons fent
us by his Providence, furely to hazard our
Safety and endanger our Lives by the Execiies
of Eating and Drinking mutt. be criminal.
Life is a Talent'bel’tow’d on us to huiband
and preferve to the belt of our Power, and
we are anfwerable for it to him that gave
it. We claim by Right a Sufﬁciency of Meat
and Drink, in order to fulﬁl that End, but
can have 110 Right to an Exceﬁzi which may
deitroy us. But there is another Conﬁdera—
tion which makesit not only criminal in
the [Eyes of our Creator and Supporter, but
difgrace's us in the Eyes of one another;
'Drunk-ennefs and "Gluttony are ungrateful
Abufes of the good Things of Life, and
pollute our Bodies, turning them into Veﬂ'els
of Uncleannefs, which Goo has commanded
us to keep pure and u‘ndeﬁled; Vices f0
low, that the Brutes themfelves never link
into them,but are content with enough, Vices
which fully the Mind, that ought to be

kept clear, bring Beggary to Families, and

fcandalize the fober Part of Mankind.
is

i 265

266 Oﬁfer‘vaz‘iam on the Analogy between tie
is, in being 'confciou‘s of having been an
Enemy ‘t'o' Moral Society, "and of having!
injured and diftreﬂed Fellow-creatures,
inﬁead of having been benevolent, af-
ﬁﬂant, and kind‘; for Moderation and
Temperance, in the Ufe'iof the Neceﬂ’a-
ries we want, brings with it Health and
Enjoyment, and the contrary 'furely in-
troduces Difeafes and Pain; {0 likewife
Troubles, ariﬁng from our own Giddinefs
and Mifconduét in Other Matters, terminate
perhaps with their Punifhment here; as if,
in the very common Neceffaries of Life,
the Author of Providence had pointed
out to us a Means of Happinefs here in
our Organizations, in the proper and mo-
der ate Ufe of thofe very Things, which
9111?: 1nev1tably prove our tempbral P'u‘n‘ifh-
merit, if they are abufed. _

.

, And if the libertine Part of the World
fhould imagine, that they were made to
be free, in any Manner of Behaviour
Vamongﬁ their FellovV—ereatures, which
feems bef’t to them, let them know they
are miﬁaken; and from what has been
{aid it is clear, they ale fubjeé’c to cer—
tain Reﬁriﬁions and Conditions, as was in

fome

Propagation qf Animals and Vegeméles.
{ome Meafure before obferv’d; becaufe
the great CREATOR who gave them
Being, knew the Frailties to which the
Imperfeé’cions of their State here would
render them liable, and therefore annexed
to them intrinﬁcally the .very ”Laws or-
Rules to direct their focial Conduit;
and indeed, if the great CREATOR has
order’ (1 all the Animal and Vegetable
Parts of the World to be propagated and
governed under the conftant Reﬂriétions
of , fuch Phyfical Laws as I have
,juft explain’d; if the heavenly Bodies
are _a1fo fubjeét to their unalterable Mo-
tions, to which they are daily obferved
to be conftant, and 1n 2 Word, if the
Whole Oeconomy of the Univerfe be
limited to thofe Phyﬁcal Laws alone,
which are conducive to its Prefervation
and Government, can it be prefumed
that? Man, who is but one fmall Part of
the Whole, {hould be exempt from Laws

267

and Ref’trié‘tions fuitable to his Nature? __ i

And, as his Organization is truly governed
by certain Phyﬁcal Laws, can it be laid
his animating Principle {hall not be re—

ﬁrain’d by, and fubjeé’c to Moral Laws?
N o furely, for this plain ﬁmple Reafon,

that ,,

268 Oé/érwtz'om‘m tbe dim/0g}: battle?” the
that that Goodnefs and Truth, which are-
me ﬁrﬂ; innate Faculties of the animating'
Principle might be preferved as much as
poﬂible from Violation ; for the Al-
mighty beit knew What kind of Govern-
ment to fubjeé’c us to, and what was
heft fuited to our Natures; and was f0
merciful and good to Mankind, as to
ordain that the ﬁrf’t Impulfe of the Judg-
ment of the animating Principle fhould be
always right, however alter’d afterwards
by the‘Perverfenefs of our own ‘Will.

We muit . not, neglect making ufc of
this Opportunity, to reﬂeéi: a 'little upon
the State of the prefent Notions con-
cerning thefe ' Things, in feveral Parts
of Europe, where one would imagine
they ought to have the pureft Ideas of i
the Government of the Univerfe, as,
“ created and fupported by one only GOD of
inﬁnite Power.

The Bﬂagorezm feerns to have {wal—
iow’d up the Platonic Doctrine, and but,
too much prevails at this Time; the
former comprehended one zmz‘ver/Ezl szrzt,
animating or moving the Whole of

I Nature,

Propagation qf Am'malr and Vegetaéles.

269

Nature, as well the heavenly Eddies, as .

all Animals and Vegetables ‘whatfoever ;
and this was call’d Am'ﬂ'mx'vitalz'r, *9 or
ﬁr‘m'narz'a Vz'rz‘us, and was by that Philo—

fopher and his Followers ef’ceemd to be

the only Deity, whereas Plato accounte
edit but the 1% 02% or Eﬁc‘? of one SU-
PREME GOD, to whom be referred, as
the CAUSE of all. . Virgil in his ﬁxth
Emir, at the Interview between [£72645

and his Fat/Jar, makes him gratify his. I

Son’s Admiration and Surprife at the
Things, he {aw in Elyﬁum with the fol—
lowing Account, whofe Words I Chufe
to fet down here, as he feems to exprefs
Virgzl’s OWIl Notions of the Matter,
who 1n another Part of his Works feems
a little to favour the Doétrine of Epz-

cum: 1*, and blends it together with,’

 

* See thefe Opinions canvafs’d in the ﬁri’t
Chapter, where we .animadvert upon More
and other Authors on the Ploﬂz'c Power,
82ml of the World, Spirit of ‘thure, 8m.

1‘ see his ﬁxth Eclogue, grﬂ: Line, and
again throws in Sentiments like thefe in his
Georgie IV. Line 220.

thofe

2'70

Ooﬁmotz'omorz the Analogy ottoman the,
thofe of the two Philofophers mention’d,

- of Which this feems to be thérSum :

Principz'o mlum, ac terms, compo/qua liqumtes,
Luc’mtomouo gloom” lurks, Titom‘ague aﬁm
Spiritu: into: alif, tommgue mfuﬁz per arm:
Mm yogimt molm, or mogno ﬂ: corpora mzfoet.
Ina’e bomz’mtm pecudumguegmm,‘ whey; woiantum,
Elf owe mormoreofort man/fro fub aeqnore pontus.
.{gmus 41} 011i: vigor, (9’ cooleﬂi: origo

Semim'ous: —-

 

In this _Light thefe Doétrines were.
receiv’d in” that Poet’s Time, and are
nearly [0 to this Day by many others,
efpecially, in Regions not very remote
from thofe Whiéh gave him’ Birth; But
this was afterwards reﬁned into fevefal
Subdiviﬁons, as it was the" Fate of every
other, religious Syﬁem ever produced Hi
the World, from the Pronenefs of Men’s
Minds to Change and Variety. ”It was
pretended, that immediate Emanati-' ‘
ons, or, in other Words, Elongations, of
that Spirit perform’d ever-y Phaenomenon
in the World, 1111 Men, it fpoke, hoped,
fear’,d lov’,d 8c. in Animals of different
Natures, it bark d, growl’ d, hunted,

, warbled,

Propagation qf Animals and Vegetables.

warbled,€9°c. according as every Thing tend-
ed in its Nature, mov’d the heavenly Bodies,

27:

and grew and ﬂourifhed in the Vegetable a

Kingdom *. And hence a ‘moft re-
ﬁn’d» Concluﬁon was induf’triouﬂy drawn,
that, as the ﬁm-imzrz'a virtus was guided
by its own Pleafure, 1f 1t were [0 difpofed,
it could withdraw that Part of itfelf,
that, for Example, viviﬁed a Man or any
other Animal to its utter DilTolution and
Annihilation; or might, by ufhrinkin'g
univerfally into itfelf, annihilate the Uni—
_ verfe.

« Thus were the Wife Men of i the V

World endeavouring to ﬂea! themfelves
gaway from any Pretenﬁons to perfonal
Identity, and confequently from any Ob—
ligations of being accountable for their

,OWn proper Aé’tions, of whatfoever Na- \

turc. ‘But alas! Who can ﬂy from the
Judgments of his own Mind? Which,
Judgments could not poﬂzﬂy exit}; but
for the Sake of perfonal Identity; and, if
this fuppofed Deity may be laid to actuate

 

* This feems to be the Source of the (vi;
Plajiz'm, of which I have fpoken before.

every

272

O/ﬂi’ﬁ: atiom m the ﬂmzlagy defies?” the

eVery Being fufceptible Of Paﬂions, there"
is no more Reafon to fuppofe it fung i‘rf
the Bird, bray’d in the Afr, {poke 1n the
0mm, and [0 on- than that 1t blafphem-w

'ed 1n the Miﬂ‘rmm‘, robbd in the ﬂigf;

murder’d in the Murderer, bore falfe Wit-'-
nefs in the per/urea! Villain, and- betray’d
with the Traitor. Now how does this "
fquare with fome of the Attributes of
Benignity they allow’d this very Deity? For
no one Aét of Mankind could, if this alone
we1e the Cafe, be his own, but he would
be in a State of Compulﬁon all his Life;
how clofely this borders upon the Whims ~
of the Seét of Fatalz'ﬂs! how foothing a
Doéh'ine too to the 'impiousLiéerz‘irze‘,
who, in the Midﬁ of his Rioting', rather
than abandon his Courfe, can Comfort
himfelf, with the biz/2’, deﬂemte Hope of
being annihilated, while his own contu-
macious PViZ/ belyes his Confcience in :every
Aét, and threatens him with Deﬂruétion ; -
01, if he- relies on the Mtempficbo/is, as
other Pyt/vrzgoremzs do, and 1s confcious at
the fame Time of any Guilt (which none"
can ﬂy from) who can think himfelf
happy that the worﬂ that can befall
him, is to ‘be degraded intosfome inﬁrior
~ Creature ‘.

Propagation 9f Animal: and ”game/er. 273
Creature. The great Ornament of the
human Race is the glorious Hope of an
Eternity of greater Happinefs, and Aof
enjoying a ‘more fublime and unfullied
Knowledge of Things, and of our Maker ; ,
which nothing can deprive us of, nor can
any Thing reduce us to the Mifery of
knowing we deferve to be degraded, but
groveling mean Impz'ez‘y here.

But the Divine Impulfe Within Man,
that I have been {peaking of, fuﬂiciently
afcertains to him his perfonal Identity ;
his Hopes, Fears, and every other Paﬂion
conﬁrm it; the Neceﬂity of reciprocal
Sociality and Dependence, and every Act
(of Volz'z‘ion in all Animals, feal its :1be-
lute Certainty, as well as proclaim the
Freedom of our Agency in this Life.

We can alfo be fenﬁble of our Identity
by many other Obfervations: I can per-
ceive that every Attribute of my animating
Principle is concerned totally for myfelf,
and not for any one elfe. The Memory
of all paﬂf Actions, at all Times, from
my Infant Years, is my own; which no
one elfe can, at all, apnear to be inte-

reﬁed

274 Objérwz‘ims on the Analogy between tine

felted 1n, except fuch By-i’tanders, as are
capable of bearing Witnefs for me, that I
I performed fuch Things in and for myf‘elf. ,
My Hope is my oWn, and for myfelf, of
' future Advantages, my Fear is my oWn ,
V and, in fhort, the ﬁrft Law of Nature fuf—
ﬁ'ciently proves the perlbnal Identity of
myfelf in‘ all Relpeé’ts ; and that ‘my
Hopes {hall be fulﬁlled for my own iden-
tical Advantage; or fruﬁrated to my own
identical Lofs, either here or hereafter.

, As to the Structure of Bodies, not only
of Men and other Animals, but alfo of
eveiy Vegetable in the World, it is Mat-
ter of no fmall Surprife to me to fee, that,
notwithf’tanding the Similarity of Subftance
'.between each one of the fame individual
Species, yet, that no two {honld be ex-
actly alike. No two Men, no two Horfes,
(”depare ekaé‘tlyalike; nor, amonngrccs
or Plants, no two, of the very fame spe—
cies, grow exactly in the fame Lines,
tho’ their @lities are perfectly the fame. ,
' What is this, or What can it tend to, but
to point out the perfonal Identity of
every Being on Earth? Every Thing .
fhews it clearly in the fucceﬂive Propaga-
- tion

Propagation of Animals and ”gated/er.
tion of Plants and Animals, that each
young Animal and Plant was not before a
certain Time; that its Parent was iden—
tical, before it was produced; and that,
after its Production, it was identical too,
and properly dif’cinguiﬂiable from .every
other; and confequently, that its Parent
and itfelf were too diﬁinét Beings; each
Animal thinking and conceiving different-
1y for itfelf, and being fucceﬂivcly mul—
tiply’d. I was the identical Perfon who

275

was born in fuc-h a Year; who went '

to fuch a School, and who now am what

I am; and know that the Confcioufnefs, ,

through thefe different paf’c Occurrences
of my Life, is that of the fame anima—
ting Principle, which is now judging, in
me, of prefent Things.

And,‘if the Characteriﬁics of all Things

in the World are peculiar to themfelves,_

we haye no Reafon to doubt the Identity

of the animating Principles of Animals, '

I ﬁnce their Attributes dailyhihew them, to
be peculiarly identical to themielves. Nor

A is this Identity conﬁnd to Animals and
Vegetables alone- every Subﬁance of the
Bath is alfo dif’tinguifhable from every
T 2 other,

r,
4-.

76

Obﬂarwfz'om on the Analogy, 8CC.
other, by its own proper Charaé’teriﬁics;
but'I will again ' afk, What is more con—
vincing than the very Aét of Volition in
the Mind of every Animal, to fhew the
Identity and Property of its own very Will ;
and why were Men made capable of {up-
poﬁng a future State, if it were never to
come to pafs ?

In cloﬁng this Treatife, we cannot but
naturally fall upon the following Conclu-
ﬁon, as a neceﬂary Confequence of What
has been all along hitherto advanced ; and
that is, that ﬁnce we fee the greater Part
of Mankind very prone to chufe the Evil
and forfake the Good 3 ﬁnce Fraud, Op-
prefﬁon, and Tyranny, the fad Eﬁeﬁs of
Pride, -reign almof’c uncontroll’d among
Men every-Where; and ﬁnce it is evident
that the :‘ﬁtﬂz'ee of the ALMIGHTY‘ muf’c
be fulﬁlled fome Where or Other {it would ‘
feem to me, beﬁdes the many Advantages
mention’d before for *Man’s Welfare) as
if there was, in the Benevolence of GOD,

‘. afarther Neceﬂity for a Scbeme to fecure

‘; his Salvatim.

INDEX.

 

 

INDEX;

. PAGE
A I R, its Ufe in the Jl/Iotz'on of Fluid: I 79

‘ Analogy, the Way to Truth 63
Of the Faeundatz'on of ﬂnz'onals and Vege-
tahles ' 89
Farther illujlrated 1 I o, I 37
Between the Horn: of Animals, Leaves,
and Fruit: 190
, Between the Polypus and \Villow 200
Angelica, Seed, its Parts difcovered I43
Animalcules propagated as larger Animals 102
Endure 'vz'olent Heat 103’
In every Suhﬁanee upon Earth 104
Animals have no Self-faeundatz'on 77, 78, 79
Grow out of ﬂnz'mals 80, 81
New .Raeesof, impoﬁhlev ' 101
In large, no ﬂeeondary Organization: ne-
ceﬂary I . ,209
All have Volition 22 I
Brute, not meer MIaehz'nes' ibid.

Not eonfcious of Moral Good or EVil 233

T' 3 Animating

INDEX.”

. PAGE

Animating Principle, ﬁrﬁ mentioned 201

One to each Organization V ' 209

Net a’z'w'ﬁhle 2 I o
.Dﬁz‘ntt from the Organization: in all

ﬂnintals A 219

'Degrees of - 228

Inferior Orders of, necejaty ' 2 32

Limited tn Brute: _ 9 * - 233

' In the rnojt perfett ,Organzzatians 246

Of divine Origin 252

/ Arbor Dianae ~ 541

ARISTOTLE eon/z'dered 29, 3.0

Attraétion, the onty Power fag; 'onneying

Fluids into Vegetahles , 4; L":- I 58
0f Fluids, 2n Plants, prawn? 15y a Yale
ﬁlled with Spange ‘ _ I78, 179
Of f mzlar Particles, proved from Mtg/h ,
J and Caﬂor Animal: ‘ _ I76
,1“ rain Winﬂow’ 5 Experiment 7 ibid".
' 1, / l B. V
Bee, it: Egare the fr/t‘ mieroﬁo’pz'eal Print
‘ known 3 5, 36
_ BENTLEY, Rev. Daﬂor, corﬁderea’ 6o, 61"
'. His Confutation, {9%. 226
Blood, an heterogeneous Maﬁ I80

BOYLE, an the Tran/Mutation of Water into
ether Sahﬂanees, eonﬁderea’ 1 5 I, I 52

Can'es,

I N. DE, X.

C.
~ . ‘1 PAGE
Canes, why without Branches I28
CZESIUS, Prince, his Ohﬂervations \' 34. '
Caﬂ'u, Nut, its Part5 defcrihed I46, I47
Chara&eriﬁics peculiar to Seed: I12
Compreﬂion, Animals in Utero alteredohy' ‘ 12
Fruits altered hy I 3
Confcioufnefs conﬂdered ‘ 241
Of Good or Evil, its Eﬁﬁ: hereafter 259, 269
Crabs, their fuhordinate Organizations 19 3 H
, Throw of their injured Limh: ibid.
.Quarrelfome among themﬁ'lve: I 94-
Another ﬁcccceds from a fuhordinate 0r-
ganization ' 195, 196, 197

Cruelty, in gi‘vingPain to Animals, cenjured I84.
Currant-Trees, how propagated hy Cutting: I 30

D.

Dates, how propagated J 86, 87, 88

cheneracy of one Vegetdhle into another
Species conﬁdered I I 3, I I4, I I5, I I6, I I 7

Deer, Phcenomena of their Horns conﬁdered I 8 9_

Dentition accounted for ' I 8 8, I 92
D E s c A R T E 5, hi: Opinion con/idered 59, 6o
Dr0pping-oﬁ” of Fruit: and Leave: 94.

Of Animals, explained . ibid.
' T 4. , Efﬁuvium,

- ISIN D’ E‘, Xi

‘ E.
' 1 ‘ PAGE
Eﬂiuvium, foeenndating 8 3
Men and how it aﬁs . 84., 85
Conﬁrmed ’ 97
Eternity proved from Hope and Imagination ‘
250, 2 51
Exotics want only Heat for their Propa-
gation here 148

Eyes, in Roots, are ﬂcondary Organization: I 3 3

F. _
RA B E R, «J o H A N N E s, of the Lyncean
ﬂeadenzy \ ‘ 27
Hi5 Opinion 'of Propagation 29 .

FABRITIUS, HIERONYMUS, mentioned 32, 45
Flowers, of three Kinds, at to their Sexes 76
Fluids, their Analogy in Animal: and Vege:

’ . tahle: ‘ 139, 140,,141
Foctufes, extra—uterine 7‘ 1‘ 4 7‘ 41-
ﬂuthor; on t 4.2
Force, trtyive, none upon vegetahle Fluid:
from the Earth , I 79
Fruits never degenerate, hut are only me-
liorated 164, 165
Future State proved 248, 249
Farther proved ‘ 255

Generation,

I NJDAE X;

G.‘
PAGE
Generation, its true .Meaning 2
Opinions ‘of Author: concerning it 7
Giants, Blacks, and Dwarfs, fame Men-
tion of 56

Goofeberries, how propagated vhy Cutting: 130
Granum Paradiﬁ, its Part: difcovered 144, 14.5

H.
Harrow, why neeeﬂary — 1 I 5
HARVEY eon/idered 32, 38, 39, 45
Heat, neuﬂary to Propagation ‘92, 93

Herbage, meliorated h} Mnure, and neg-
let'z‘ed, only return to their former State I 65

‘ Heterogeneous Particles never remain in

animal or vegetable Bodies I516
Homogeneity impoﬁhle to he found in
Solid: or Fluids ‘ I 5 3

Hope, the Ornament of the human Mind I 7 3
A fure Pro/age of Eternity 2 50, 251, 256

1.

Identity, perfonal, proved 271, 272
Idiots, the Stateof their animating Principle
24.1, 24.2, 244.
I

JEWs,

 

I my 3.13:; ’1 «

PAGE,

JEWS, tlaeir [Manner of killing ﬂnimals for -
Food I 84.

Impulfe, divine, of at animating Principle

2 3 8, 240
Infants, their animating Principle conﬁderea' 243
Ink-F 1H1 its black juice v 172
Innate Fluids, what . I40
Proved from Experiment: I 59
from Vegetaales ' 160
from Animals ' 161

from Grafting and Inoculation 162

Inverﬁon of Tree: or Plants in the Groana’
' ' i 124, 125, 126

JOSEPHUS DE AROMATARIIS con/ielerea’ 39

Juices, of all géialities, in the Eartlv
every-where 14.8

Iui’cice, certain, bore or here-ﬁn 2 57, 258,- 2 5§ -

L, '

' Lacunae, tlaeir U/Z' ' 46'
Layers, Flower: why raiﬁ’a’ Zy ' ' I 3 I
Leaves, the Emanttorie: for excrementitioa:

Matter I 55
37/22}: produced annually ' I 56
. Their Perﬂtiration, and it: we I 57

Liquor Amnii not feminal 49'
‘ Lobf’cers;

1 N‘Dai’ E X;

PAGE '
Lobfters, their fuhordirrate Organization: 19g
31’ hrow of their injured Lzmhs 1 ibid...

Lopping, its Eﬁﬁ on Tree: with or with-
out fecondary Organization: on their

Tran/es - - .I 36
Lofs of Senﬁ and Power, the State of good,
and had ﬁlm after - . 245
LUCAN, a remarhahie Paﬂ‘age of the Poi/on ‘
of venomous Serpents , - . 17 5
Lynccan Academy mentioned: 26
M.
Macrocephali mentioned . '52.
Magazine, general, cf nutritious 7am: in
the Earth . , 14.8
MALPIGHIUS quoted 120
Man, his Advantages ahove other Animals
' 2 I 3 to 2 I 9
His fuperior animating Principle 225
*Under certain Reﬁrieiion: 267
Microfcopical Obje&s viewed ' 37 I
Monﬁroﬁty, true Cauﬂ: of 10
GALEN’ 5 Opinion of it, and mam Can/es .
aﬂigned for it - I 5
Moral Law, its Origin 1 ' 2 3 59.2, 36, 237
MORE, HENRY, his Opinion; . , ‘16

/ ,l‘v'TOVing

 

 

Iii-1N, DIX E ”X.

i . ' PAGE
Moving Power in Animal: 226, 227
Mules incapable of propagating 99, 100
NEEDH_AM’5 Di/‘covery of the Motion of the

1*: Grains of the Farina foecundans 82
0.".
Organical Particles, from all Parts of the
Body, conﬂdered 49
HIPPOCRATES on them 50
Organizations, primary, Principle: of Pro—
pagation ‘ 66, 67
“In Eggs or Seed: ‘ 70
How produced in Seeds 72
Di/lingai/hed into three Kinds 106
Secondary, defcrihed I 18
Complete, what in Animal: ’ 12!
in Vegetable: 122
Where placed - ’ ’ " .123
Under the Diretiion of the animating .2, '
Principle 2 5 3
Ova, animal, the State of one or more in
the Uterus 9
In Lizards, mentioned hy F ABER 38
Compared to Seed: 69
Ovum, animal, deferihed 47
Oziers, how propagated hy Cuttings 129

Parenchyma,

.1, ._ NT. 1),. L is"

P.

V ' PAGE V
Parenchyma, of Vegetables, bow ﬂoured '
for Food 133,

People mo/l bappy in t/oez'r native Plaeeov 108
Perfe&ion, equal in the Formation of ‘tbe' . - ,

fmalldt and greateﬁ Animal , I 8 3
0f tbe animating Principle, not bere 2 5o
Pernicious Particles in our ﬂliment, bow
tbey beeome'innoxious I 73
Perfpicillum, ﬁr/l called Meroﬂope 3 3
Philofophers dzﬂer about Brute: ‘ 224.
Plantulaé in Seed: ' 1‘ ‘ ' 7o
PLINY eonﬂdered ' " 29, 30

Polypus, bow propagated by Nature :99
Cutting: ibid.

Reafons 204.
It: Pbeenomena of Cutting explained 2 I 2
Potatoe, bow propagated by Cutting: I 3 3, I 34.

Poifons, of ﬂame Animals, bow produced I71
” Deﬂrutlirvey. by immediateé’ mixing witb ,

tbe Blood 174.
Prefcience, no Exordium to 21
Propagation, wby u ed bere before tbe ,

Word Generation 2

0f tbe human Rate, favoured 99
Pythagoreans mentioned - ' ,270

Qxalitics,

 

 

, .59.:

m 357
:>714
i

.‘prE'X.

Q
PAGE
Qxalities, of juices, deferring in the fame
Plant ' 1516
* Q; 1/egetahle5, haw ratiﬁed to defer I 54
R. ‘
' Rake, who: neeeﬂary 1 \ ' I 15
Roots, Plant: and Flower: hazy raifed hy 13 z"
5.: 4
Sagacity in a Dog 220
Scythians, Cory'etiare; of them ‘ _ 53
_ Secretioqs, animal; how performed 167
Seeds, how nouri/hed 149
Similar Particles, attraﬁed ' 140

And attrafting 152 to '1 54,
Shoots of Plant: and Trees, their Growth
explained 9 $411127;
Slaver of a ma‘d Dog, er Vper, harml93géajv~
in the Stomach ‘ 174:
So known to a German Meyatehank - 17'5
Deﬂraﬁive only, immediately mixed with

   

the Blood ( ibid.
Species of Plants erroneozg/ly multiplied from
their cultivated Variegatiom 166

Spermatic,

I N D 'E ' X? ..-
‘ PAGE
Spermatic, groj} Matter, rig/exiled in the
Catt hy the Female , , 44 ,
JnimaZr, of no Account in Propagation ibid.
Spirit of Nature, deﬁned hy Mo i113 q '
Cory‘cle‘red _ W
Sprouts, green, how propagated
Star—Fifh extraa’e new Limhr occa/onally ' ,

 

205 2‘0 208
r STELLUTUS, a Lyn’ce‘an‘ ‘ . 34.
Struéture of ﬂnzmalr and Vegetahler, the
mq/l convenienf in all 108_

. . Subordinate Organizations are the Source
of Nails, Hoofr, Hairs, Feathers,
Qiallr, Teeth, Hornr, in ﬂnimal:

18-4., 185, 186,187

‘ ‘eISympathy manife/l m Alan/and 26g.

 
   

“‘ - T.

’ Tawny Skin, how produced ' 98
’Tifuﬁve F orcc ’, 7 1179
M has, Fallopian, mentioned ,. , >43

- Twins, two Children conjoined ~ 1 I ‘7

dcconn‘tea’ fof‘ ' r ‘- ' . II
C J ' T ‘
V.
Vegetables grow out of Vegetable: . 8o / '
Explained ' ’- " 81

 

Vegas

  

 

 

 

 

PAGE
*’ ”Venus Phyﬁqué, o Treotife, goiyz‘derect 54, 55 ‘
Farther W . 62 to 65
Villous Texture of Glands with their in- ‘
Mtaf’i’nzce : * 185‘.
mes Qinion, of the Stoch’3 3Chonging
13 in Inoculntion, con/idered ” 162

Epicurean and Pythagorean Notions 270
Vis Plaftica, thought the [Modiﬁer of Mtter 6

Thought the Citnﬁ: of Mnjtrqﬂty ‘ ’8
Arm/22d of Carelﬂmﬁ _ 10
Said to he inherent in Jllntter L 20
Coryidereil a: fepornte from Mtter 2 3
An nhfnm’ Principle, why 24.
Volition, Proof of pen/anal Identity 7 276

’Ufe and Ahnfe of Food and Raimeniw 3072- .7
f dared . 264? 265;
Uterus, human, State of, con/idered 40

W.

I Water, on heterogeneous Fluid
Will, free, it: Purpofe

its Condition:
W I N s L o W, on animal Secretion 1 77 to 3’3 I

Worms, fome Kind: of, mnltinlied hy- Gnttiq 205

Mr. FQLKE s’ 3 EWIments on them . 208
, “:4

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

   

U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES V

muuygyyymm

‘ ca 077